1222_o caution_n concern_v it_o 1223_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v free_a in_o it_o 1224_o child_n god_n sometime_o make_v they_o a_o curse_n 1114_o shall_v be_v nurse_v by_o the_o natural_a mother_n 1115_o christian_n must_v be_v like_o they_o 723_o 724_o 657_o 673_o christ_n love_n to_o they_o 725_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o 725_o they_o be_v natural_o taint_v with_o sin_n 624_o their_o duty_n to_o parent_n 407_o 410_o they_o shall_v not_o curse_v their_o parent_n 411_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n 74_o 416_o christ_n 1224_o 1230_o he_o rule_v the_o devil_n 65_o 70_o why_o the_o devil_n profess_v his_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 67_o 253_o why_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n for_o confess_v he_o 69_o the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o efficacy_n of_o ordinance_n from_o he_o 26_o obedience_n due_n to_o he_o 58_o 92_o 110_o why_o the_o devil_n adore_v he_o 253_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 285_o god_n love_n to_o he_o 33_o 586_o christ_n the_o chief_a teacher_n 370_o 417_o 587_o 591_o 713_o 1033_o all_n ought_v to_o hear_v he_o 588_o his_o enemy_n 163_o 390_o 1028_o 1029_o 1030_o 1058_o 1085_o 1377_o he_o be_v true_a god_n 4._o 24_o 76_o 98_o his_o dignity_n 7_o 24_o 31_o 599_o 912_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o 28_o 58_o 271_o he_o resemble_v the_o dove_n 31_o the_o ground_n of_o ged_n love_n to_o we_o 34_o why_o he_o be_v nempt_v forty_o day_n 38_o 39_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 39_o 127_o 467_o 468_o 531_o 636_o 656_o 756_o 782_o 1311_o 1332_o 1335_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 42_o 246_o 378_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n 46_o 47_o his_o kingdom_n 47_o 818_o 1027_o 1550_o 1564_o his_o power_n 60_o 89_o 245_o 366_o 378_o 497_o 663_o 813_o 815_o 1247_o 1649_o his_o holiness_n 68_o his_o mercy_n 76_o 100_o 247_o 356_o 384_o 461_o 489_o 496_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n 82_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n 89._o 115._o 147._o 276._o 279._o 463_o why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o flock_v to_o he_o 93_o how_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n 97_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o grace_n 99_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n 104._o 1247_o when_o on_o earth_n he_o can_v pardon_v 106_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o convert_v sinner_n 117._o 118_o difference_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o john_n 119_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n 122_o his_o humune_a nature_n 131_o 515_o 580_o 829_o 1040_o 1147_o 1309_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 132_o his_o miracle_n 135._o 280_o his_o friend_n 145_o why_o he_o choose_v judas_n among_o his_o apostle_n 155_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n 160._o 1309_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 190_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o ministry_n 238._o 501._o 694_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n 241._o 356._o 474_o why_o he_o return_v into_o galilee_n 267_o why_o he_o ask_v who_o touch_v he_o 281_o why_o he_o sometime_o publish_v and_o sometime_o forbid_v the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n 281_o he_o comfort_v the_o humble_v 284_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 294_o his_o humiliation_n 300._o 1370._o 1389._o 1417._o 1409_o why_o in_o prayer_n he_o look_v upward_o 365_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o soul_n 369._o 1290_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o mount_n 372_o in_o he_o a_o twofold_n will._n 440_o misery_n of_o man_n without_o he_o 457._o 1261._o 1267_o his_o humility_n 496._o 656._o 797._o 798_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n 510._o 572._o 1406._o 1409._o 1447_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 510._o 661_o his_o foreknowledge_n 513._o 1057_o his_o suffering_n 513._o 516._o 518._o 520._o 521._o 601._o 602._o 788._o 799._o 932._o 1202_o 1240._o 1246._o 1253._o 1258._o 1290._o 1303._o 1306._o 1310._o 1323._o 1329._o 1381._o 1485._o 1506._o 1508_o his_o resurrection_n 523_o why_o he_o foretold_v his_o passion_n 525._o 602_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o 534._o 535_o his_o glory_n 562._o 569._o 580._o 567._o 1408_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o must_v suffer_v 538._o 769_o his_o transfiguration_n 563._o 566._o 569_o his_o divinity_n 584._o 593._o 538._o 1024_o why_o his_o divinity_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 592_o his_o patience_n 620._o 1451._o 1452_o his_o wisdom_n 730_o 812_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n as_o mediator_n to_o confer_v worldly_a honour_n 791_o why_o he_o come_v poor_a into_o the_o world_n 797_o necessity_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 798_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o 800_o how_o he_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n 824_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n 825_o his_o long-suffering_a 833_o his_o incarnation_n 908_o 910._o 911_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o 912_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n 923_o he_o be_v a_o cornerstone_n 934._o 935_o his_o exaltation_n 937._o 1024._o 1147._o 1658_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 959_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o 1022_o his_o glorification_n 1025._o 1026_o 1410_o many_o false_a christ_n 1064._o 1065_o contempt_n of_o he_o dangerous_a 1075_o 1120_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 1134_o he_o give_v alms._n 1217_o we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o 1243_o we_o shall_v entertain_v he_o 1247_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 1249._o 1382_o his_o sorrow_n 1251._o 1308_o 1309_o his_o meekness_n 1251._o 1451._o 1452_o why_o he_o foretold_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n 1252_o how_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n 1261_o all_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n 1269_o why_o he_o pray_v 1305_o his_o fear_n 1398_o his_fw-la trayer_n 1317._o 1319._o 1321._o 1324_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v against_o his_o suffer_v since_o it_o be_v decree_v 1321._o 1322_o whether_o his_o sensitive_a will_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o reason_n 1330_o a_o twofold_a will_n in_o he_o ibid._n his_o apprehension_n by_o his_o enemy_n seem_v strange_a 1369_o his_o innocence_n 1398._o 1466_o why_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n against_o he_o 1402._o 1406_o how_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1407_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o 1424._o 1428_o his_o death_n 1443._o 1492_o he_o be_v a_o king_n 1448_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1385_o his_o humiliation_n 1468._o 1480_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sin-offering_a 1433_o he_o be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n 1463_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 1486_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n 1494._o 1530._o 1611_o his_o poverty_n 1496._o 1558_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n 1507._o 1521_o why_o he_o die_v 1542_o for_o who_o he_o die_v ibid._n why_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o death_n 1546_o how_o we_o may_v honour_v christ_n 1562_o why_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n 1577_o his_o presence_n 1605_o his_o apparition_n 1613_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n 1652._o 1653_o cause_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1655._o 1656_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 1659._o 1660._o 1661._o how_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1659._o why_o he_o be_v baptize_v 1632_o church_n personal_a succession_n of_o its_o pastor_n no_o certain_a mark_n of_o its_o truth_n 1396_o it_o may_v be_v among_o its_o enemy_n ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o abide_v with_o it_o on_o earth_n 1191_o christ_n care_n of_o it_o 901._o 902._o 903._o 906._o 930._o 607._o 1122._o 1192._o 1193._o 1295_o minister_n be_v doorkeeper_n of_o it_o 1196_o it_o be_v weighty_a affair_n shall_v be_v do_v careful_o 1244_o god_n warn_v it_o of_o trouble_n 1076_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n 1103_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o great_a trouble_n 376._o 1121._o 1126_o god_n mitigate_v his_o anger_n against_o it_o 1122_o god_n care_n of_o it_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 1124_o it_o be_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n 1157_o the_o sure_a estate_n of_o it_o 1170_o it_o be_v like_o a_o house_n 1188._o 1189_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o a_o warfaring_a condition_n 1189_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o 46._o 47._o 926._o 1190_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o 976_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o reform_v it_o 603._o 835._o 837_o covetousness_n dangerous_a in_o it_o 837_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v without_o a_o call_n 840_o rule_n concern_v its_o reformation_n 828._o 840_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o office_n in_o it_o without_o a_o call_n 875_o god_n plant_n church_n 895_o it_o be_v like_o a_o vineyard_n 896_o god_n furnish_v it_o 899_o god_n expect_v it_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a 900._o 913_o how_o christ_n uphold_v it_o 935_o all_o attempt_n against_o it_o be_v vain_a 146._o 936_o it_o be_v often_o taint_v with_o conrruption_n 600_o god_n care_v of_o its_o reformation_n 601_o it_o may_v ordain_v outward_a ceremony_n 401_o the_o proper_a privilege_n
etc._n 4._o in_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n see_v psal_n 2._o 6_o 8._o ephes_n 3._o 3_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v much_o use_v use_v see_v our_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n since_o this_o clear_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v god_n special_a mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o these_o time_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o now_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v more_o evident_o manifest_v than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o more_o clear_o â—aught_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o church_n than_o before_o christ_n come_n christ_n himself_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n also_o whereof_o we_o our_o selus_fw-la be_v a_o part_n be_v now_o no_o long_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v unto_o it_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v fulfil_v which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n do_v great_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o good_a and_o right_a use_n of_o it_o seeing_z christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n be_v now_o so_o clear_o manifest_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o he_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o now_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 2._o otherwise_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o his_o enemy_n luke_n 19_o 27._o hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhortation_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n 1_o to_o repent_v 2._o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o particular_o observe_v first_o two_o general_a point_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v chief_o insist_v on_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o preach_a namely_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o special_a manner_n teach_v and_o insist_v upon_o by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o preach_a chief_o urge_v these_o as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n as_o appear_v math._n 3._o 2._o compare_v with_o act._n 19_o 4._o so_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n as_o paul_n act._n 20._o 21._o he_o witness_v to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reas_n reas_n these_o be_v main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o reckon_v among_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n hebr._n 6._o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n use_v use_v thiâ—_n shall_v move_v minister_n much_o and_o often_o to_o preach_v these_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v desire_v often_o to_o hear_v these_o doctrine_n teach_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v more_o necessary_a or_o more_o useful_a these_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o can_v never_o be_v teach_v too_o much_o because_o they_o can_v never_o be_v learned_a enough_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exhort_v unto_o repentance_n and_o faith_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v teach_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o part_n of_o it_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n but_o show_v no_o remedy_n now_o repentance_n be_v a_o remedy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a of_o repentance_n luke_n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o true_a of_o faith_n i_o mean_v of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v teach_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o moral_a law_n neither_o reveâ—leth_v nor_o teach_v christ_n the_o mediator_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o not_o that_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n now_o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o two_o duty_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o first_o be_v to_o repent_v the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n quest_n quest_n see_v our_o saviour_n do_v first_o exhort_v to_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o repentance_n be_v before_o faith_n or_o which_o of_o those_o grace_n be_v first_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o so_o neither_o repentance_n nor_o faith_n be_v first_o but_o they_o go_v together_o in_o time_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o repentance_n because_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o before_o he_o can_v true_o love_v god_n again_o and_o he_o must_v first_o love_n god_n true_o before_o he_o will_v true_o hate_v sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o in_o external_a fruit_n and_o so_o repentance_n go_v usual_o before_o faith_n because_o it_o soon_o appear_v and_o be_v outward_o discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o than_o faith_n be_v and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o repentance_n be_v name_v before_o faith_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o act._n 2._o 2._o and_o hebr._n 6._o 1._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o first_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v first_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o show_v what_o repentance_n be_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 5._o of_o the_o impediment_n that_o usual_o hinder_v from_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o thing_n what_o repentance_n be_v answ_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v turn_v from_o they_o all_o unto_o god_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o must_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o jer._n 31._o 18_o further_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v true_o humble_v etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o repentance_n have_v two_o part_n whereof_o it_o stand_v the_o first_o be_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v conversion_n or_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n both_o these_o must_v be_v in_o true_a repentance_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 51._o 3_o i_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o so_o
prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 1._o 3._o fly_v to_o tarshish_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v preach_v against_o nineveh_n but_o as_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v so_o it_o be_v disobedience_n against_o god_n not_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o do_v other_o ministerial_a duty_n when_o they_o be_v send_v and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n here_o also_o other_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o place_n or_o office_n wherein_o they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n do_v neglect_n or_o omit_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n or_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n when_o they_o shall_v perform_v they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o upon_o christ_n command_n to_o execute_v their_o apostolical_a office_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o office_n which_o they_o execute_v and_o first_o of_o their_o preach_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v first_o of_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o doctr._n doctr._fw-la in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o a_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n hence_o observe_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o ministerial_a work_n of_o preach_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a a_o work_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o paul_n say_v christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v principal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v on_o earth_n spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o holy_a function_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o which_o do_v great_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o work_n therefore_o also_o solomon_n a_o king_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n but_o rather_o a_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v call_v ecclesiaste_n or_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n above_o all_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o none_o shall_v think_v themselves_o too_o good_a or_o too_o great_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o great_a birth_n or_o wealth_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v encourage_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o diligence_n and_o painfulness_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n above_o all_o other_o according_a to_o that_o strait_a charge_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o very_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n therein_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v this_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o of_o think_v mean_o of_o it_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v but_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n bestow_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o esteem_v well_o not_o only_o of_o the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o preach_v itself_o but_o even_o of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o here_o mention_v all_o the_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o preach_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o be_v express_o command_v matth._n 10._o 7._o and_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o also_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 9_o 6._o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o repentance_n yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n name_v one_o special_a part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o teach_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n answ_n answ_n because_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v and_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o people_n after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 2._o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o mark_v 1._o 15._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v this_o because_o howsoever_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n yet_o repentance_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v first_o appear_v outward_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o manifest_v touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v to_o repent_v it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o do_v proper_o signify_v to_o change_v one_o mind_n or_o to_o become_v more_o wise_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o it_o serve_v very_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o here_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n we_o have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o general_a touch_v the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n concern_v which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o mark_v 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o they_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o may_v 6._o 1621._o in_o these_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v do_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o where_o we_o consider_v two_o part_n of_o their_o office_n 1._o preach_v verse_n 12._o 2._o work_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n verse_n 13._o touch_v the_o first_o we_o also_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o preach_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o object_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o clear_v we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o general_a touch_v repentance_n show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 3._o certain_a mark_n or_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v also_o of_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o then_o of_o the_o usual_a impediment_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o repentance_n which_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v of_o these_o motive_n to_o repentance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o it_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o now_o after_o the_o general_a handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v one_o or_o two_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o do_v more_o particular_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o one_o main_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v hence_o we_o learn_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n needful_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o special_a use_n and_o necessity_n a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n heb._n 6._o 11._o one_o of_o those_o principle_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o
humiliation_n for_o sin_n tear_n do_v usual_o follow_v more_o or_o less_o mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 20._o 1627._o these_o word_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v contain_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o himself_o in_o which_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v propound_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o or_o how_o soon_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n straightway_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n promise_v to_o grant_v his_o petition_n for_o his_o son_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n cry_v out_o 2._o with_o much_o humiliation_n express_v by_o tear_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v 2._o a_o petition_n for_o help_n against_o his_o unbelief_n of_o the_o two_o first_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n and_o first_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v our_o saviour_n require_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n rest_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o son_n here-upon_a feeling_n some_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n though_o but_o weak_a as_o yet_o he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o profess_v this_o his_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o this_o confession_n no_o doubt_n he_o make_v out_o of_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n wrought_v there_o it_o be_v sensible_o feel_v and_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o as_o by_o experience_n they_o do_v know_v and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v yea_o though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o new_o begin_v in_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o very_o weak_a yet_o upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o do_v find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v it_o so_o here_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n though_o faith_n be_v but_o new_o conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o yet_o very_o weak_a yet_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o examine_v his_o heart_n he_o do_v there_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v which_o show_v that_o himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n do_v know_v know_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o be_v able_a out_o of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o other_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v his_o own_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v now_o this_o point_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o exception_n or_o limitation_n for_o although_o true_a faith_n be_v feel_v and_o know_v of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v and_o do_v lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o 1._o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o a_o christian_n first_o call_v or_o conversion_n when_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n or_o first_o conception_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n sometime_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o in_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o perceive_v by_o the_o believer_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o infant_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o time_n of_o some_o great_a inward_a trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o faith_n be_v much_o assail_v with_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o unbelief_n which_o do_v sometime_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a felt_n or_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o in_o job_n david_n etc._n etc._n 3._o at_o such_o time_n as_o a_o christian_a have_v be_v or_o be_v negligent_a in_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o his_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o often_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o sensible_o perceive_v for_o the_o present_a but_o at_o all_o other_o time_n ordinary_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n do_v know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o can_v true_o affirm_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n can_v by_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n without_o special_a revelation_n know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o saving-grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n either_o do_v or_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n his_o own_o faith_n then_o may_v he_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a opinion_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o do_v but_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n what_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o feeling_n we_o have_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v or_o think_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o none_o at_o all_o then_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n in_o thou_o for_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o be_v always_o feel_v and_o sensible_o perceive_v by_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o as_o all_o saving-grace_n so_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n or_o light_n which_o can_v be_v altogether_o hide_v or_o smother_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v a_o christian_n can_v have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o feel_v it_o more_o or_o less_o one_o time_n or_o other_o at_o least_o when_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o thorough_a search_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v it_o see_v then_o that_o thou_o so_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o labour_v to_o feel_v it_o in_o thyself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_a grace_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o without_o this_o no_o comfort_n in_o have_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o true_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v hide_v or_o bury_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o show_v itself_o by_o outward_a profession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 29._o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o profess_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n outward_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o by_o our_o example_n if_o no_o care_n or_o conscience_n to_o do_v this_o at_o due_a time_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o may_v do_v good_a thereby_o then_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n in_o thou_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n for_o increase_v of_o his_o faith_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o by_o thy_o divine_a power_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v my_o weak_a faith_n for_o so_o by_o unbelief_n he_o do_v understand_v not_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v contradict_v and_o confute_v himself_o by_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v before_o profess_a touch_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o weak_a feeble_a and_o imperfect_a faith_n which_o he_o yet_o feel_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o unbelief_n as_o do_v prevail_v against_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v by_o faith_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n yea_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o party_n so_o with_o all_o other_o believer_n faith_n and_o unbelief_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o they_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n yea_o in_o peter_n himself_o matth._n 14._o 31._o and_o
hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o mingle_v with_o some_o unbelief_n this_o also_o we_o may_v â—ee_n in_o david_n psal_n 77._o and_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o erroneous_a and_o groundless_a opinion_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o perfection_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n now_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n then_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v beside_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n can_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengtâ—â—â—_n the_o faith_n of_o such_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v such_o weak_a christian_n as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o much_o â—nbelief_n and_o doubt_n in_o themselves_o touch_v god_n favour_n and_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v always_o with_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n their_o faith_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o infidelity_n doubt_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o still_o with_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o so_o will_v be_v during_o this_o life_n as_o every_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n and_o corruption_n during_o this_o life_n so_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n therefore_o never_o be_v dismay_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n for_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o join_v with_o much_o unbelief_n a_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_n in_o he_o but_o one_o that_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o unbelief_n mourn_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o comfort_n thyself_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n with_o which_o thy_o faith_n be_v assail_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v though_o but_o weak_a there_o be_v a_o careful_a strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o strive_n against_o unbelief_n and_o care_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n increase_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o though_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o resist_v unbelief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n so_o in_o david_n psal_n 77._o 10._o and_o psal_n 42._o 5._o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o look_v whether_o we_o daily_a labour_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n whether_o we_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o hear_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o argue_v faith_n to_o be_v begin_v it_o thou_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o no_o such_o strive_n against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n no_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o increase_v of_o thy_o faith_n no_o love_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o desire_n or_o care_n to_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o be_v negligent_a this_o way_n as_o many_o of_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o last_o sabbath_n if_o no_o care_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o help_a of_o thy_o unbelief_n this_o argue_v want_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o utter_o destitute_a of_o this_o precious_a grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o any_o measure_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a it_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o resist_v the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o by_o cause_v in_o thou_o a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v daily_a to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o with_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o though_o very_o small_a at_o first_o in_o the_o seed_n yet_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o a_o tall_a tree_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n small_a at_o first_o like_o a_o hand-breadth_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v always_o believe_v and_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n a_o sign_n they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o join_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n but_o with_o resistance_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o true_a speech_n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o true_o believe_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o also_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n begin_v in_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o consider_v who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n even_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a he_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n both_o can_v and_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42._o mark_v 9_o 25_o 26_o 27._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 27._o 1627._o hitherto_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v of_o the_o same_o concern_v which_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o charge_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o
ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n we_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a psal_n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v ephes_n 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o three_o child_n believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a etc._n etc._n abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n hebr._n 11._o 11._o sarah_n judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 6._o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v desire_v and_o want_v so_o far_o as_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o david_n trust_v on_o god_n to_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o goliath_n because_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v these_o ground_n and_o motive_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n then_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o by_o this_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v due_o prepare_v and_o use_v this_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n labour_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v yea_o thou_o shall_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o more_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o see_v nothing_o in_o thyself_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o believe_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n mercy_n truth_n of_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v by_o faith_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v need_n of_o etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal_n 34._o as_o they_o honour_v god_n by_o believe_v his_o power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o by_o give_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o by_o fulfil_v all_o their_o lawful_a and_o good_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v faith_n already_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o hence_o gather_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n therein_o so_o luke_n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n and_o mark_v 9_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o other_o grace_n then_o in_o faith_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o cause_v those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o they_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v mean_n not_o only_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a miâ—k_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o further_a increase_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o luke_n 11._o 13._o 4._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n a_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n have_v god_n ordain_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o labour_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v therein_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n also_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o this_o may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o increase_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o if_o thou_o use_v the_o mean_n conscionable_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n some_o think_v their_o faith_n be_v perfect_a already_o and_o needs_o no_o growth_n which_o be_v a_o fond_a opinion_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 12._o other_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n a_o manifest_a sign_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_v to_o grow_v and_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o ordain_v this_o excellent_a help_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o that_o alone_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o excellent_a mean_n for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n remember_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v what_o faith_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o want_n
and_o difficult_a work_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o example_n by_o faith_n they_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a commandment_n as_o abraham_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n they_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n as_o abraham_n likewise_o do_v upon_o god_n commandment_n by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v all_o the_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n other_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o have_v subdue_v kingdom_n to_o have_v wrought_v righteousness_n to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n as_o daniel_n do_v to_o have_v quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v dan._n 3._o out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n other_o by_o faith_n endure_v cruel_a torture_n and_o other_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n as_o mock_v scourge_v bond_n and_o imprisonment_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v stone_v sawen_v asunder_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v this_o faith_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n because_o by_o it_o they_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n strengthen_v and_o enable_v they_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n other_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o perform_v they_o because_o by_o it_o they_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o perform_v such_o great_a work_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n ephes_n 6._o 16._o the_o shield_n by_o which_o we_o quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n by_o faith_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n that_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o great_a and_o hard_a work_n and_o duty_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n of_o itself_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o do_v these_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v both_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o how_o true_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o christian_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n and_o require_v of_o we_o even_o such_o work_n as_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o perform_v even_o as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n how_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a work_n command_v of_o god_n and_o require_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v such_o work_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o hard_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o christian_a work_n and_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a 2._o see_v also_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o perform_v those_o difficult_a work_n which_o be_v require_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o or_o mortify_v our_o lust_n no_o power_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o hard_a duty_n against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v for_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o faith_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o wherein_o his_o strength_n consist_v even_o all_o the_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o stand_v and_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n though_o never_o so_o hard_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n against_o the_o world_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o yea_o this_o be_v our_o life_n hab._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n not_o a_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n yea_o that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o be_v without_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o perform_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o receive_v this_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o excellent_a and_o most_o necessary_a grace_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o do_v all_o christian_a cuty_n though_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a etc._n etc._n see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o faith_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o especial_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o be_v attendance_n on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 17._o especial_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o get_v this_o faith_n but_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n at_o all_o time_n strengthen_v thou_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o do_v though_o hard_a and_o difficult_a when_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o to_o deny_v thyself_o to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n to_o bear_v affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v no_o power_n in_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n then_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o it_o etc._n etc._n build_v on_o this_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o faith_n must_v carry_v thou_o out_o of_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n labour_v also_o every_o one_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o mean_n pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17._o 6._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n labour_n to_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v true_a believer_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n call_v they_o to_o do_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o nature_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o feel_v difficulty_n and_o hardness_n in_o good_a duty_n in_o deny_v thyself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o bear_v affliction_n etc._n etc._n what_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v
to_o entertain_v christ_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v or_o come_v to_o any_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o entertainment_n at_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o go_v so_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n have_v his_o harbinger_n john_n baptist_n to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o by_o his_o preach_a to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v even_o then_o a_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n even_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 〈…〉_o this_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v before_o his_o presence_n and_o face_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o so_o to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o his_o person_n but_o of_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 7._o ver._n of_o this_o chap._n now_o then_o to_o proceed_v obser_n 2_o again_o here_o we_o see_v one_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o john_n baptist_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o go_v before_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v after_o christ_n in_o time_n this_o be_v john_n prerogative_n alone_o that_o he_o only_o be_v before_o christ_n in_o age_n and_o birth_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n himself_o preach_v it_o whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o successor_n be_v after_o christ_n in_o age_n and_o birth_n and_o after_o he_o also_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n and_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n john_n go_v before_o christ_n in_o age_n and_o time_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o person_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v behind_o christ_n both_o in_o time_n and_o dignity_n vide_fw-la contion_n in_o cap._n 9_o ver._n 12._o it_o follow_v who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v before_o and_o how_o john_n be_v say_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n viz._n by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v especial_o in_o preach_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o these_o word_n afford_v we_o obser_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v john_n baptist_n shall_v by_o his_o ministry_n prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o their_o preach_a and_o ministry_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n to_o fit_a man_n to_o entertain_v christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o all_o minister_n shall_v resemble_v john_n baptist_n act._n 10._o 43._o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o have_v prepare_v you_o for_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n see_v col._n 1._o 28._o gal._n 4._o 19_o quest_n how_o ought_v minister_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o heart_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o show_v they_o what_o need_v they_o have_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v the_o law_n which_o discover_v he_o to_o we_o and_o our_o natural_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v begin_v true_o to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v sin_n for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v we_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n isa_n 57_o 15._o i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n by_o preach_v repentance_n 3._o by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o show_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o work_v it_o in_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v christ_n yea_o that_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n christ_n may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o and_o thus_o also_o john_n baptist_n prepare_v his_o hearer_n for_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o use_v 1_o see_v what_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v chief_o labour_v in_o even_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o our_o preach_n we_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prepare_v our_o own_o way_n or_o the_o way_n of_o any_o other_o but_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o people_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o hearer_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v by_o our_o ministry_n work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v please_a thing_n to_o you_o or_o to_o soothe_v you_o up_o in_o your_o sin_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v vain_a show_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o eloquence_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o ourselves_o into_o your_o heart_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n use_v 2_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o particular_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n serve_v chief_o to_o prepare_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o and_o so_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n as_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o make_v conscience_n of_o attend_v on_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o thou_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v unto_o chief_o even_o to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n his_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v shoot_v at_o in_o preach_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n despise_v not_o then_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n ordinary_o to_o prepare_v thou_o unto_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o thy_o heart_n christ_n now_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o again_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n by_o their_o preach_v to_o do_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v appoint_v even_o to_o prepare_v man_n heart_n to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o this_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o begin_v more_o and_o
entertainment_n to_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unapt_a by_o nature_n to_o give_v way_n and_o entrance_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o preparation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o a_o rough_a or_o craggy_a way_n unfit_a to_o be_v pass_v through_o reas_n 1_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o until_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 12._o now_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v unfit_a to_o embrace_v christ_n reas_n 2_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o receive_v or_o entertain_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o reas_n 3_o by_o nature_n we_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o christ_n think_v ourselves_o well_o without_o he_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o embrace_v christ_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n marvel_v not_o at_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o fitness_n or_o disposition_n or_o inclinableness_n at_o all_o to_o embrace_v christ_n oâ—_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n nay_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o cross_n by_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n use_v 2_o this_o confute_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o such_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v ever_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o truth_n many_o that_o thus_o speak_v never_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o must_v know_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o easy_a unto_o which_o man_n have_v no_o aptness_n by_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o need_v the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o know_v then_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o speak_v of_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o practice_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o nature_n or_o of_o thyself_o it_o must_v be_v give_v thou_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n else_o never_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o thy_o heart_n have_v need_n of_o much_o preparation_n before_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o before_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n else_o thou_o will_v never_o see_v what_o need_n thou_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v not_o desire_v he_o or_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n think_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o thy_o heart_n by_o true_a faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_o than_o thou_o be_v aware_a mark_v 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v it_o will_v cost_v thou_o much_o pain_n and_o strive_v before_o thou_o attain_v to_o it_o oh_o then_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n above_o all_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v obser_n 2_o again_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v john_n baptist_n shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o christ_n may_v pass_v and_o enter_v into_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o so_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o must_v first_o prepare_v and_o fit_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v he_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o object_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o christ_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o require_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o we_o towards_o this_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o though_o god_n only_o can_v work_v this_o preparation_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v wrought_v he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o as_o in_o stock_n and_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o motion_n but_o he_o do_v first_o move_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o be_v move_v of_o he_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n move_v ourselves_o in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n quest._n how_o be_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o answ_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o embrace_v he_o till_o we_o feel_v how_o wretched_a we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v humble_v and_o break_v for_o sin_n isa_n 57_o 15._o now_o this_o humiliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o be_v the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v our_o scholmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v further_a to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o must_v purge_v the_o love_n of_o it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n our_o sin_n be_v they_o which_o keep_v christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o which_o bar_n he_o from_o enter_v in_o there_o these_o make_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n rough_a and_o uneeven_a yea_o they_o stop_v it_o up_o we_o must_v therefore_o remove_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n way_n that_o so_o these_o be_v take_v away_o he_o may_v find_v a_o eeven_a and_o plain_a way_n and_o a_o straight_a path_n into_o our_o heart_n 3._o we_o must_v get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o christ_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v to_o he_o we_o must_v pant_v after_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n till_o we_o feel_v this_o earnest_a desire_n of_o he_o 4._o last_o we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n whereby_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n unbelief_n stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v there_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v no_o care_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n into_o their_o heart_n no_o care_n to_o get_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o ownsin_n nor_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v they_o away_o by_o true_a repentance_n no_o care_n to_o get_v faith_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o lodging_n there_o nay_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n this_o they_o do_v by_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o follow_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n so_o eager_o as_o they_o do_v use_v 2_o labour_n we_o daily_o in_o prepare_v our_o heart_n unto_o christ_n strive_v we_o to_o make_v he_o a_o plain_a way_n and_o a_o straight_a path_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o end_n remove_v the_o annoyance_n of_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n thy_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o hindrance_n in_o christ_n way_n take_v away_o these_o by_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o stop_v
observe_v his_o kind_n and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o misery_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a of_o body_n or_o mind_n hebr._n 2._o 17._o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o compassionate_a and_o helpful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o ver._n 24._o he_o heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 41._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o leper_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v no_o less_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a misery_n of_o affliction_n as_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a especial_o towards_o the_o faithful_a so_o also_o in_o â—ime_n of_o inward_a distress_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o satan_n temptation_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o succour_v and_o help_v we_o see_v heb._n 2._o 18._o isa_n 42._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n in_o outward_a or_o inward_a distress_n think_v of_o the_o merciful_a and_o kind_a nature_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_n and_o support_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o they_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o most_o kind_a and_o compassionate_a physician_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a malady_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o psal_n 103._o 3._o he_o forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o imitate_v christ_n in_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o in_o their_o affliction_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n show_v all_o readiness_n to_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o distress_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v christ_n divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v he_o no_o soon_o take_v the_o party_n by_o the_o hand_n lift_v she_o up_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n but_o present_o it_o leave_v she_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o disease_n to_o cure_v they_o without_o mean_n so_o ver._n 34._o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sicâ—_n of_o sâ—â—dry_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o all_o other_o his_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o consequent_o 〈…〉_o true_a messiah_n see_v joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o joh._n 2._o 11._o christ_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o that_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wind._n see_v also_o joh._n 11._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v one_o special_a use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o christ_n miracle_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v move_v to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o able_a to_o save_v we_o perfect_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o help_v they_o with_o necessary_n in_o the_o house_n as_o meat_n drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o she_o do_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n show_v in_o restore_v she_o to_o health_n and_o it_o show_v also_o how_o perfect_o she_o be_v cure_v in_o that_o she_o become_v sudden_o strong_a enough_o in_o body_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o whereas_o immediate_o before_o she_o lay_v sick_a this_o do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n see_v luke_n 4._o 39_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v any_o blessing_n from_o god_n aught_o to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n by_o employ_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n this_o woman_n have_v now_o receive_v bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n do_v present_o use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o minister_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o which_o she_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o health_n which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o so_o luke_n 18._o ult_n that_o blind_a man_n have_v recover_v his_o sight_n employ_v it_o in_o follow_a christ_n so_o act_v 8._o 3._o the_o cripple_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o limb_n use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n enter_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n this_o he_o do_v in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o blessing_n receive_v so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o blessing_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n we_o must_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o by_o the_o good_a employment_n of_o it_o to_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v that_o true_a thankfulness_n which_o god_n require_v for_o all_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v he_o with_o they_o prov._n 3._o 9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o health_n strength_n liberty_n outward_a peace_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o they_o all_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 28._o hannah_n have_v obtain_v a_o son_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lend_v he_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o she_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o dishonour_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n thus_o many_o abuse_n their_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o sinful_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n they_o promise_v fair_a that_o if_o god_n restore_v they_o they_o will_v use_v their_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o serve_v he_o more_o conscionable_o but_o be_v once_o recover_v they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n abuse_v their_o health_n and_o strength_n that_o way_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a other_o have_v receive_v wealth_n and_o prosperity_n from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o do_v abuse_v it_o to_o security_n or_o else_o to_o covetousness_n oppression_n usury_n etc._n etc._n other_o abuse_v their_o apparel_n to_o pride_n their_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o intemperance_n etc._n etc._n such_o must_v know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v with_o his_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o therefore_o not_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o they_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o may_v just_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o we_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n hos_n 2._o 8_o 9_o beside_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n call_v such_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o will_v severe_o punish_v this_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o time_n mark_v 1._o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o 1618._o jan._n 31._o 1618._o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v before_o particular_o record_v two_o special_a miracle_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n from_o one_o possess_v and_o the_o cure_n of_o peter_n mother-in-law_n of_o a_o fever_n he_o now_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n do_v general_o and_o brief_o touch_v sundry_a other_o
with_o his_o sickness_n it_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o due_a frame_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o they_o be_v distemper_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o due_a frame_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distemper_n 2._o a_o sick_a person_n be_v disable_v and_o make_v unfit_a by_o sickness_n for_o action_n and_o employment_n especial_o when_o the_o disease_n continue_v long_o so_o the_o sinner_n by_o nature_n be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a action_n in_o right_a manner_n unable_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o cure_v himself_o or_o to_o give_v health_n to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o so_o much_o less_o can_v the_o sinner_n cure_v himself_o of_o sin_n or_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o sickness_n to_o spiritual_a health_n see_v psal_n 103._o 3._o 4._o last_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n sickness_n itself_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v be_v length_n cause_n death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n if_o they_o continue_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o bring_v forth_o death_n in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v yet_o uncalled_a they_o be_v dangerous_o distemper_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n yea_o with_o many_o sin_n many_o that_o have_v sound_a and_o healthy_a body_n yet_o have_v sick_a soul_n even_o sick_a unto_o death_n such_o must_v think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o labour_v speedy_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distemper_v and_o hurt_v it_o more_o than_o any_o disease_n do_v the_o body_n yea_o it_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o disable_v a_o man_n for_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o cause_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n uncalled_a be_v dangerous_o sick_a of_o sin_n afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a help_n and_o physic_n that_o we_o be_v able_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sickness_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o which_o be_v repentance_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o use_v it_o persuade_v they_o especial_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n to_o cure_v sin_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o bodily_a physician_n and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n be_v make_v elsewhere_o as_o luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 53._o 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n or_o sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n see_v also_o revel_v 3._o 18._o here_o consider_v two_o thing_n further_a 1._o how_o christ_n do_v heal_v and_o cure_v sinner_n 2._o who_o he_o doâ—h_v heal_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n heal_v and_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n or_o by_o a_o twofold_a spiritual_a remedy_n or_o medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o kill_v and_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n only_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n during_o this_o life_n only_o it_o be_v so_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v so_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a touch_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o christ_n cure_v answ_n not_o all_o sinner_n but_o first_o such_o only_a as_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o themselves_o by_o which_o faith_n also_o they_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o they_o 2._o such_o as_o feel_v their_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o luke_n 4._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v these_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n to_o know_v of_o a_o good_a and_o able_a physician_n near_o at_o hand_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o procure_v to_o cure_v he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a sickness_n or_o disease_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o it_o beside_o he_o know_v all_o our_o disease_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o all_o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n or_o medicine_n to_o heal_v thy_o disease_a sick_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n withal_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o disease_a with_o sin_n have_v need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o where_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v viz._n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o call_v man_n the_o first_o outward_a only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o offering_z grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a mena_n the_o second_o be_v when_o
we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o those_o trouble_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v by_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a meeting_n with_o such_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n asleep_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 30._o 1620._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dangerous_a storm_n of_o wind_n ver_fw-la 37._o now_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o occasion_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 38._o namely_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sleep_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n on_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o storm_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o the_o disciple_n discover_v by_o awake_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o for_o help_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o be_v asleep_o some_o think_v as_o calvin_n note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o sleep_v but_o only_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v asleep_a at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o storm_n arise_v that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o courage_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o sleep_n be_v true_a and_o natural_a and_o not_o feign_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o sleep_n 2._o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v much_o weary_v himself_o with_o preach_v the_o day_n before_o therefore_o be_v weary_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o feign_v a_o sleep_n but_o that_o he_o true_o sleep_v 3._o it_o be_v say_v he_o sleep_v on_o a_o pillow_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v himself_o purposely_o to_o rest_n after_o his_o great_a weariness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o pillow_n that_o his_o sleep_n may_v be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o sleep_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o his_o weary_a body_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o nature_n and_o yet_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v be_o at_o a_o further_a end_n beside_o the_o refresh_n of_o nature_n in_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v at_o this_o time_n namely_o at_o this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n further_o note_v that_o this_o sleep_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o by_o that_o he_o watch_v over_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v weary_a have_v need_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v thus_o on_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o together_o with_o our_o nature_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o weariness_n pain_n hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 6._o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o well_o of_o jacob._n matth._n 4._o 2._o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a so_o mar._n 11._o 12._o and_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 28._o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o natural_a passion_n of_o sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 7._o here_o remember_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o only_o such_o infirmity_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v mere_a natural_a infirmity_n and_o not_o sinful_a infirmity_n such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o he_o see_v heb._n 4._o 15._o 2._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o only_o such_o infirmity_n as_o do_v pertain_v to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a but_o not_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n such_o bodily_a disease_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o the_o gout_n stone_n consumption_n etc._n etc._n these_o our_o saviour_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_a with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o except_o sin_n use_v use_v this_o afford_v special_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n incident_a to_o man_n nature_n whereof_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n pain_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v therefore_o show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n towards_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o do_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n see_v hebr._n 2._o 17._o and_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n a_o merciful_a man_n if_o he_o see_v another_o in_o such_o misery_n as_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o will_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v such_o a_o one_o how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n jesus_n pity_v we_o in_o those_o infirmity_n whereof_o himself_o taste_v think_v of_o this_o and_o it_o will_v exceed_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o our_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n remember_v his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o our_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v once_o heavy_a unto_o death_n so_o in_o our_o weariness_n and_o want_n of_o sleep_n remember_v his_o weariness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o this_o storm_n will_v arise_v do_v notwithstanding_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o present_a and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n before_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o remember_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n and_o imminent_a danger_n before_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o thus_o when_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o egyptian_n for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppresss_v with_o vile_a slavery_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o come_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o their_o life_n by_o that_o cruel_a pression_n so_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o lord_n may_v then_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n then_o seem_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o in_o that_o their_o grievous_a affliction_n so_o when_o david_n be_v so_o long_o pursue_v by_o saul_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o be_v sometime_o in_o such_o danger_n that_o he_o tell_v jonathan_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 3._o then_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o safety_n and_o life_n of_o david_n because_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n so_o when_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v 3._o day_n and_o 3._o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o remember_v he_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o the_o 3._o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o in_o paul_n who_o the_o lord_n suffer_v to_o be_v in_o
as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n who_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o gen._n 4._o 14._o 3._o to_o this_o add_v the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n of_o some_o good_a christian_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o apt_a and_o inclinable_a to_o such_o immoderate_a fearfulness_n 4._o there_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a now_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a matth._n 26._o 41._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o weak_a christian_n who_o complain_v much_o of_o this_o timorousness_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v much_o discourage_v therewith_o and_o be_v sometime_o tempt_v thereupon_o to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v god_n child_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o they_o at_o all_o such_o must_v know_v and_o remember_v this_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o timorousness_n and_o be_v sometime_o trouble_v therewith_o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n therefore_o let_v none_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v immoderate_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n for_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n in_o those_o that_o be_v sometime_o timorous_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n such_o timorousness_n may_v argue_v weakness_n but_o not_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n yet_o those_o that_o feel_v this_o infirmity_n of_o immoderate_a fearfulness_n in_o themselves_o at_o such_o time_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o strive_v against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o subdue_v it_o object_n object_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n not_o all_o fear_n be_v expel_v but_o such_o fear_n as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o 1._o that_o slavish_a fear_n whereby_o they_o fear_v god_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o evil_a servant_n fear_v his_o master_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o such_o excessive_a fearfulness_n as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n quest_n quest_n what_o difference_n between_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o cause_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a proceed_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o timorousness_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v only_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o vanquish_v that_o fear_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v by_o faith_n resist_v this_o fearfulness_n in_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n by_o degree_n overcome_v it_o so_o as_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o prevail_v against_o faith_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o amaze_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n at_o such_o time_n that_o they_o can_v at_o all_o comfort_n themselves_o in_o god_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o confidence_n of_o his_o help_n and_o be_v even_o at_o their_o wit_n end_v many_o time_n through_o fear_n and_o terror_n as_o nabal_n and_o belshazzar_n but_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a fearfulness_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v themselves_o with_o some_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n object_n object_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o faith_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o they_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o infidelity_n in_o they_o they_o sometime_o fear_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v good_a christian_n be_v subject_a to_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n learn_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o such_o when_o we_o see_v they_o discover_v much_o timorousness_n at_o such_o time_n and_o beware_v of_o censure_v they_o upon_o this_o for_o hypocrisy_n for_o so_o we_o may_v as_o well_o censure_v christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o sometime_o be_v fearful_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n remember_v in_o this_o case_n that_o there_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a temper_n of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o fearfullness_n than_o some_o other_o these_o thing_n consider_v learn_v to_o judge_n favourable_o of_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o case_n of_o timerousness_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n or_o trouble_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o further_a show_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v need_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o against_o such_o immoderate_a fearfullnesse_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o resist_v it_o remedy_n against_o excessive_a fearfullnesse_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o remedy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o meditation_n the_o second_o consist_v in_o practice_n touch_v the_o former_a sort_n 1._o consider_v this_o that_o fearfullnesse_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o sin_n prov._n 3._o 25._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o sudden_a fear_n neither_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o come_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v so_o matth._n 10._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a one_o to_o be_v excessive_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a revel_v 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 26._o 36._o i_o will_v send_v a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o leaf_n shake_v shall_v chase_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o consider_v god_n special_a protection_n promise_v to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n see_v for_o this_o psal_n 91._o and_o esay_n 43._o 3._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o god_n child_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o danger_n but_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v special_a care_n of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v befall_v they_o to_o hurt_v they_o that_o be_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o all_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o 4._o remember_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o david_n psal_n 23._o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n elisha_n be_v not_o afraid_a when_o a_o host_n of_o man_n come_v against_o he_o the_o martyr_n be_v courageous_a and_o undaunted_a at_o the_o stake_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v to_o their_o body_n so_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o remedy_n which_o consist_v in_o practice_n be_v these_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o to_o give_v we_o christian_a courage_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n 2._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n which_o will_v expel_v fear_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o inward_a peace_n thereof_o this_o will_v make_v we_o confident_a and_o bold_a as_o lion_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n arm_v thyself_o with_o that_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n mention_v ephes_n 6._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o will_v keep_v out_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o who_o daughter_n you_o be_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n contrariwise_o nothing_o breed_v terror_n and_o fearfullness_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o sin_v commit_v especial_o against_o conscience_n by_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o
wrought_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o first_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o calm_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o do_v this_o object_n object_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v storm_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v against_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 19_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o can_v also_o allay_v and_o cease_v such_o storm_n again_o when_o he_o please_v answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v all_o his_o power_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n calm_v the_o tempest_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o when_o the_o devil_n either_o raise_v or_o lay_v a_o storm_n he_o do_v it_o by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n though_o secret_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o as_o by_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o rain_n and_o thunder_n and_o so_o work_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o tempest_n sometime_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v they_o cease_v again_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pacify_v and_o calm_v this_o storm_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v lay_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o pacify_v the_o sea_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v sometime_o he_o do_v by_o it_o drive_v disease_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a sometime_o he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o it_o sometime_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o it_o sometime_o again_o by_o his_o word_n he_o wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o sudden_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o do_v levi_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o by_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1_o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v astonish_v the_o hearer_n sometime_o also_o by_o a_o few_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o so_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o make_v they_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o use_v use_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o powerful_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n utter_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o power_n he_o still_o manife_v in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o write_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o without_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o point_n also_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n cause_v this_o great_a storm_n to_o cease_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o so_o save_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o at_o any_o time_n do_v arise_v against_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o trouble_n to_o cease_v whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal_n 93._o 3._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v thus_o the_o flood_n o_o lord_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o lordon_n high_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o storm_n of_o trouble_n so_o great_a raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o saul_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o saul_n do_v make_v that_o storm_n to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a tempest_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o storm_n by_o stir_v up_o constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o rest_n so_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o this_o land_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v by_o she_o against_o the_o good_a christian_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n sudden_o pacify_v that_o tempest_n and_o make_v it_o to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a after_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n see_v also_o for_o this_o point_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o use_v use_v no_o cause_n then_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o storm_n be_v never_o so_o terrible_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n think_v of_o this_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o it_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o
some_o who_o can_v see_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n dangerous_o sick_a and_o disease_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n stubbornness_n lie_v etc._n etc._n yea_o stark_o dead_a in_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n testify_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o heal_v and_o restore_v his_o daughter_n to_o life_n and_o this_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o suit_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o must_v come_v with_o this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v their_o petition_n and_o to_o give_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n without_o this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o all_o the_o petition_n end_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v with_o a_o profession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n power_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n so_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v so_o the_o leper_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n mark_v 1._o 40._o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o use_v use_v labour_v then_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o will_v help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o hear_v we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o yet_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n but_o withal_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o those_o merciful_a promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o ver._n 24._o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o or_o his_o suit_n and_o request_n but_o do_v ready_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o go_v with_o he_o to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n from_o death_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v such_o as_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o affliction_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o for_o this_o reject_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o he_o esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o reject_v or_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n thus_o joh._n 4._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v that_o nobleman_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sick_a son_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a so_o mark_v 9_o 23._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a object_n object_n matth._n 15._o he_o put_v off_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n answ_n answ_n to_o try_v her_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n know_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o misery_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o which_o he_o respect_v in_o thy_o prayer_n which_o thou_o make_v to_o he_o he_o be_v near_o to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o we_o must_v imitate_v this_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n or_o distress_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o make_v their_o case_n know_v to_o we_o yea_o though_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o for_o this_o the_o good_a samaritane_n be_v commend_v luk._n 10._o 33._o see_v prov._n 3._o 27._o and_o job_n 31._o 16._o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n miracle_n every_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v foremost_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o throng_n and_o press_n of_o people_n about_o he_o at_o this_o time_n now_o although_o many_o follow_v for_o sinister_a end_n either_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o see_v novelty_n and_o strange_a thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o else_o to_o cavil_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o and_o his_o miracle_n yet_o some_o not_o doubt_n follow_v he_o for_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o profit_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n matth._n 9_o 19_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n in_o follow_v christ_n strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v he_o as_o they_o do_v quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o follow_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v he_o sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v he_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a herein_o matth._n 11._o 12._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o follow_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o these_o duty_n and_o even_o violent_o press_v unto_o they_o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o great_a backwardness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o our_o time_n in_o follow_v christ_n how_o far_o short_a come_v we_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n who_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o even_o violent_o press_v to_o it_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o the_o most_o do_v now_o rather_o draw_v back_o and_o care_v not_o who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o seem_v forward_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o throng_v he_o here_o we_o
make_v we_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o performance_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o diligence_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n especial_o in_o prayer_n i_o believe_v say_v david_n therefore_o i_o speak_v psal_n 116._o 10._o and_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n so_o it_o will_v make_v we_o diligent_a in_o all_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n 3._o true_a faith_n will_v show_v itself_o also_o by_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a effect_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n as_o by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o helping_z relieve_v they_o and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o by_o love_n use_v use_v examine_v what_o faith_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n look_v how_o diligent_a it_o make_v we_o in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n never_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o god_n faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v go_v together_o so_o if_o thou_o seldom_o or_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o in_o confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o will_v show_v thy_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n look_v also_o whether_o thou_o manifest_v thy_o faith_n by_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o thy_o brethren_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v further_a say_v this_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o press_n or_o throng_n of_o people_n though_o she_o be_v a_o weak_a disease_a woman_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v both_o a_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a matter_n for_o she_o to_o get_v through_o so_o great_a a_o throng_n of_o people_n to_o touch_n christ_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o she_o break_v through_o this_o difficulty_n and_o adventure_v through_o the_o press_n unto_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o break_v through_o and_o overcome_v such_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n as_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o from_o touch_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o this_o woman_n believe_v in_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o press_n of_o people_n from_o come_v to_o he_o to_o have_v her_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v but_o she_o labour_v to_o get_v through_o the_o press_n to_o he_o so_o true_a faith_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o overcome_v and_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n which_o will_v hinder_v our_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o seek_v spiritual_a health_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o oppose_v our_o salvation_n and_o will_v hinder_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n and_o our_o own_o sin_n etc._n etc._n these_o faith_n overcom_v and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o salvation_n though_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o our_o own_o manifold_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o great_a throng_n and_o press_v of_o people_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o yet_o true_a faith_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v and_o break_v through_o these_o and_o all_o other_o impediment_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o christ_n to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o he_o faith_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v somewhat_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v when_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o difficulty_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v utter_o dismay_v by_o they_o nor_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o will_v at_o length_n overcome_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n labour_n for_o faith_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o overcom_v all_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o salvation_n this_o will_v make_v we_o break_v through_o the_o press_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o zachaeus_n luke_n 19_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o want_v faith_n every_o little_a impediment_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o will_v dismay_v and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o christ_n mark_v 5._o 27_o 28_o 29._o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 3._o 1620._o in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n we_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n cure_v 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o 3._o the_o consequent_n the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o her_o present_a afflict_a condition_n be_v disease_v with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 2._o by_o her_o carriage_n towards_o christ_n where_o 1._o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o her_o carriage_n the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o behaviour_n itself_o 1._o her_o come_n behind_o in_o the_o press_n 2._o her_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n 3._o the_o cause_n move_v she_o so_o to_o come_v and_o to_o touch_v his_o garment_n because_o she_o say_v in_o herself_o that_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o heart_n that_o if_o she_o can_v but_o touch_v his_o clothes_n she_o shall_v be_v whole_a ver_fw-la 28._o touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o her_o come_n to_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o her_o behaviour_n in_o come_v behind_o in_o the_o press_n and_o in_o touch_v his_o garment_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o cause_n move_v she_o so_o to_o come_v and_o to_o touch_v his_o garment_n for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o she_o thus_o resolve_v in_o herself_o this_o show_v that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o she_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o christ_n nor_o he_o to_o she_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o touch_v she_o yet_o if_o she_o do_v but_o touch_v he_o yea_o but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n only_o she_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o yet_o withal_o she_o discover_v some_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o her_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o seem_v to_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n unto_o outward_a mean_n as_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v without_o this_o whereas_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v she_o without_o any_o such_o mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v also_o explain_v the_o last_o day_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n do_v first_o resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o heart_n about_o her_o come_n and_o touch_v of_o christ_n garment_n and_o about_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n move_v she_o so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o have_v so_o resolve_v she_o put_v this_o her_o purpose_n in_o execution_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o to_o purpose_n and_o determine_v in_o our_o heart_n advise_o concern_v those_o good_a action_n which_o we_o enterprise_n and_o then_o to_o set_v about_o performance_n of_o they_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o do_v this_o when_o we_o enterprise_n great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n prov._n 20._o 18._o every_o purpose_n be_v establish_v by_o counsel_n and_o with_o good_a advice_n make_v war_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o action_n and_o enterprise_n with_o good_a advice_n take_v they_o all_o in_o hand_n first_o advise_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o we_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n and_o then_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n psal_n 39_o 1._o david_n first_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bridle_v his_o tongue_n and_o then_o he_o put_v that_o duty_n in_o practice_n so_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o
will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o good_a duty_n and_o then_o set_v about_o it_o so_o psal_n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a in_o their_o way_n take_v in_o hand_n weighty_a action_n and_o enterprise_n without_o counsel_n and_o advice_n take_v in_o their_o heart_n beforehand_o thus_o some_o do_v rash_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a without_o due_a premeditation_n go_v before_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o word_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o other_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n without_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n go_v before_o god_n often_o punish_v such_o rashness_n with_o ill_a success_n prov._n 15_o 22._o without_o counsel_n purpose_n be_v disappoint_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o as_o this_o woman_n come_v behind_o christ_n in_o the_o press_n and_o touch_v his_o garment_n thereby_o show_v her_o desire_n to_o be_v heal_v so_o she_o bring_v faith_n in_o her_o heart_n whereby_o she_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v cure_v she_o if_o she_o touch_v he_o so_o that_o as_o she_o touch_v his_o garment_n with_o her_o hand_n so_o withal_o she_o touch_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n apply_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o herself_o now_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a disease_n must_v come_v with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o may_v touch_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o thus_o in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o ease_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o faith_n else_o we_o can_v look_v to_o be_v hear_v jam._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n thus_o mark_v 2._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n so_o also_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o apply_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o else_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o most_o skilful_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n can_v cure_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o or_o can_v take_v and_o apply_v the_o physic_n give_v he_o so_o christ_n jesus_n though_o a_o most_o powerful_a physician_n for_o the_o soul_n yet_o do_v not_o cure_v any_o but_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a physic_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v come_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n see_v joh._n 3._o 14._o use_v use_v labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v touch_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n apply_v to_o ourselves_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a disease_n especial_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n think_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n of_o thy_o sin_n unless_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v spiritual_o touch_v he_o and_o receive_v divine_a virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o thou_o look_v therefore_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o believe_a heart_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n so_o much_o faith_n as_o thou_o have_v to_o touch_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o thyself_o so_o much_o heal_a virtue_n thou_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o to_o cure_v thy_o disease_a soul_n and_o conscience_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n show_v some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o think_v she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v without_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o some_o unbelief_n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n yea_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v imperfect_a luke_n 17._o 5._o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v it_o reason_n reas_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o every_o particular_a sanctify_a grace_n be_v imperfect_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o much_o it_o be_v assail_v with_o doubt_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o only_o to_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o yea_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o daily_o to_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a even_o for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v diligent_a from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 29._o and_o straightway_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 10._o 1620._o hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o speediness_n of_o the_o miracle_n straightway_o 2._o by_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o that_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o plague_n straightway_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o touch_v christ_n garment_n with_o her_o hand_n and_o christ_n himself_o inward_o by_o faith_n the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v the_o unnatural_a flux_n or_o issue_n of_o blood_n with_o which_o she_o have_v be_v so_o long_o afflict_v be_v stop_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o disease_n take_v away_o heal_v of_o that_o plague_n or_o scourge_v that_o be_v of_o her_o disease_n so_o call_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o disease_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v such_o instruction_n as_o arise_v from_o they_o and_o first_o from_o the_o miracle_n itself_o or_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o woman_n touch_v of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o o_z blood_n dry_v up_o and_o she_o be_v heal_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v the_o woman_n of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n without_o any_o mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o this_o often_o before_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 42._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o this_o miracle_n serve_v even_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v to_o prove_v this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o person_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v and_o show_v before_o
stone_n or_o mineral_n can_v cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n not_o all_o the_o balm_n in_o gilead_n not_o any_o power_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v cure_v thy_o disease_a conscience_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o this_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o to_o other_o vain_a help_n and_o remedy_n when_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n lie_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n seek_v not_o as_o many_o do_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o merry_a company_n or_o by_o follow_v vain_a sport_n or_o recreation_n nor_o by_o go_v to_o the_o bodily_a physician_n to_o purge_v melancholy_a as_o if_o this_o alone_a will_v cure_v thou_o all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o case_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o they_o but_o go_v direct_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v touch_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v about_o in_o the_o press_n now_o this_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o woman_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o look_v upon_o she_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v she_o and_o move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o in_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o she_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v upon_o verse_n 32._o where_n it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v touch_v he_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a touch_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a touch_v by_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v he_o not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o answ_n answ_n yeâ—_n he_o know_v it_o well_o for_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o touch_v he_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o cure_v her_o disease_n but_o he_o enquire_v after_o she_o for_o other_o reason_n 1._o that_o by_o ask_v after_o she_o he_o may_v move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v open_o what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v know_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v now_o go_v with_o christ_n to_o visit_v his_o daughter_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v give_v her_o occasion_n to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n which_o she_o have_v now_o receive_v from_o christ_n 3._o that_o she_o come_v forth_o to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o declare_v the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v her_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o his_o public_a enquiry_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n about_o he_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o she_o when_o she_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v before_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o publish_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n herself_o report_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o miracle_n hear_v the_o party_n herself_o which_o be_v cure_v to_o report_v it_o out_o of_o her_o own_o experience_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o sometime_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o have_v this_o make_v know_v answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n simple_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v but_o 1._o not_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o 2._o not_o unreasonable_o when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v by_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v 3._o not_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v at_o they_o than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o needful_a for_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o keep_v secret_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v therefore_o himself_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v this_o miracle_n make_v know_v so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o verse_n 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o bid_v he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o friend_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o secret_a corner_n but_o in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n and_o great_a assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 18._o 20._o be_v true_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o secret_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o work_v miracle_n in_o secret_a or_o in_o close_a corner_n but_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n asso_fw-la it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o writing_n so_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reasins_z why_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v manifest_v 1._o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o miracle_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 1._o 25._o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o mark_v 1._o 27._o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v they_o for_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o by_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n beside_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o take_v occasion_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n to_o unfold_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o which_o christ_n miracle_n be_v record_v and_o set_v down_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o thereby_o he_o impli_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v touch_v he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o outward_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o inward_o by_o faith_n though_o she_o do_v this_o secret_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n
they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o also_o show_v withal_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o read_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n though_o principal_o they_o but_o also_o other_o holy_a treatise_n make_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o may_v see_v their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n that_o be_v in_o humane_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o afford_v mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o to_o another_o in_o good_a duty_n eccles_n 4._o 9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o love_v the_o brotherhood_n or_o brotherly_a fellowship_n act._n 2._o 44._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v fellowship_n together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a eremite_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n to_o live_v alone_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a for_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o every_o one_o esteem_v well_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o comfort_v also_o in_o our_o distress_n heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n qualify_a or_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o their_o weighty_a embassage_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o the_o extrordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n be_v one_o principal_a kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v here_o name_v for_o all_o other_o kind_n as_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a matth._n 10._o 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n confer_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n be_v otherwise_o man_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o they_o will_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o contempt_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o this_o rare_a gift_n of_o miracle_n 2._o principal_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n now_o come_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o yet_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v hardly_o move_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v extraordinary_o ratify_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o such_o as_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o apostle_n see_v joh._n 20._o 31._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a be_v on_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v on_o his_o apostle_n that_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v uncurable_a disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o work_v true_a miracle_n so_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o work_v they_o unto_o man_n this_o therefore_o must_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n to_o so_o many_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o unto_o salvation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o further_o see_v here_o one_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v which_o gift_n other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o paul_n say_v that_o miracle_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o not_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n mar._n 16._o 17._o quest_n quest_n why_o have_v not_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o miracle_n give_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v have_v need_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o those_o famous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n further_n touch_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n give_v they_o be_v not_o any_o quality_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o they_o as_o by_o outward_a instrument_n employ_v to_o that_o end_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o act._n 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v verse_n 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v stella_n upon_o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o tho._n aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 178._o act_n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n enable_v they_o to_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v or_o whensoever_o they_o will_v for_o matth._n 17._o 16._o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o he_o that_o be_v lunatic_n but_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v such_o miracle_n only_o as_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o at_o such_o time_n only_o when_o the_o work_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v qualify_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v
trouble_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o excellent_a duty_n our_o own_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o never_o be_v so_o diligent_a or_o fervent_a in_o this_o exercise_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n never_o pray_v we_o with_o such_o faith_n feel_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o all_o go_v well_o with_o we_o how_o dull_a negligent_a and_o careless_a be_v we_o apt_a to_o grow_v in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o learn_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o or_o no_o viz._n if_o they_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_n seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n if_o they_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o make_v some_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o our_o trouble_n not_o otherwise_o quest_n quest._n but_o may_v not_o affliction_n drive_v a_o wicked_a manâ—t_n god_n by_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n extremity_n of_o trouble_n pain_n or_o grief_n may_v force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n in_o word_n it_o may_v wring_v from_o he_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n conscionable_o with_o true_a faith_n or_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n or_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v see_v hos_n 7._o 14._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_o woman_n daughter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n sufferance_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n or_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o as_o he_o do_v this_o young_a damsel_n yea_o he_o may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n and_o of_o their_o child_n as_o he_o have_v over_o job_n and_o his_o child_n and_o over_o this_o faithful_a woman_n daughter_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v this_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o chap._n 1._o 23._o mark_v 7._o 25._o hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 1622._o june_n 30._o 1622._o the_o second_o occasion_n move_v this_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o suit_n for_o her_o daughter_n be_v the_o fame_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n hear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v in_o other_o place_n and_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o fame_n and_o report_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v bring_v unto_o she_o by_o such_o as_o have_v former_o travail_v from_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n into_o those_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n there_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o may_v appear_v chap._n 3._o 8._o and_o luke_n 6._o 17._o now_o this_o fame_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o he_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o have_v be_v before_o instruct_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v now_o be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n she_o be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o come_v and_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n first_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o hear_v report_n of_o he_o come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o before_o she_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o testify_v her_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o her_o daughter_n hence_o observe_v that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o suit_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o this_o woman_n by_o the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o suit_n and_o this_o move_v she_o to_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n do_v imply_v both_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n and_o likewise_o our_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o preface_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o both_o these_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o reason_n reason_n true_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v now_o faith_n persuade_v we_o both_o of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v and_o also_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n use_v use_v labour_n for_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o so_o this_o may_v quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n now_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v and_o every_o one_o will_v yield_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o grant_v they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o this_o therefore_o thou_o must_v especial_o labour_v and_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o end_n often_o meditate_v of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o so_o pray_v unto_o he_o see_v hebr._n 11._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n move_v this_o woman_n to_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n or_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n to_o put_v up_o this_o her_o suit_n she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n this_o gesture_n she_o use_v 1._o in_o way_n of_o religious_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o testify_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n from_o christ_n as_o she_o ask_v of_o he_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 22._o observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n must_v come_v in_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n before_o he_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o twofold_a humility_n requisite_a 1._o inward_a in_o heart_n touch_v with_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_a in_o carriage_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n it_o follow_v she_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o suit_n she_o show_v her_o compassion_n of_o her_o child_n be_v in_o this_o misery_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n what_o christian_n shall_v do_v what_o
have_v her_o daughter_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o much_o great_a that_o in_o this_o affliction_n christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v she_o yea_o give_v reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o grant_v her_o suit_n but_o behold_v here_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a trial_n and_o affliction_n that_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o reproach_v she_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n and_o servant_n do_v many_o time_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v near_a see_v the_o fifty_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n mark_v 7._o 28._o and_o she_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o yes_o lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n 1622._o july_n 21._o 1622._o crumb_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o suit_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o grant_v her_o request_n now_o follow_v her_o reply_n unto_o that_o answer_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o she_o show_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o discomfort_n of_o she_o but_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dismay_v with_o his_o denial_n of_o her_o suit_n and_o so_o far_o from_o give_v it_o over_o and_o from_o cast_v away_o her_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o take_v occasion_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o denial_n to_o renew_v and_o further_o to_o urge_v her_o suit_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n herein_o i_o say_v she_o show_v a_o excellent_a and_o singular_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15._o 28._o upon_o this_o her_o reply_n unto_o he_o do_v break_v out_o into_o this_o high_a commendation_n of_o her_o faith_n say_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o answer_v give_v unto_o she_o truth_n lord_n or_o yes_o lord_n q._n d._n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o myself_o by_o nature_n a_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o profane_a gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o make_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o a_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n not_o absolute_o and_o general_o but_o with_o some_o exception_n that_o although_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o jew_n shall_v first_o be_v fill_v that_o be_v plentiful_o feed_v with_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o though_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o bread_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o cast_v to_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n taste_n of_o this_o bread_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o some_o few_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o child_n crumb_n which_o they_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o table_n that_o be_v reap_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o observe_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n in_o that_o she_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o profane_a gentile_a by_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o former_a condition_n before_o her_o call_v hereby_o she_o discover_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o humility_n from_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o humility_n and_o where_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v ever_o most_o humility_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v eminent_a so_o her_o humility_n see_v this_o in_o other_o example_n abraham_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a humility_n gen._n 18._o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n job_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n as_o appear_v chap_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o a_o man_n of_o great_a humility_n chap._n 40._o 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o who_o faith_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n how_o great_a also_o be_v his_o humility_n he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7._o 38._o as_o she_o show_v great_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o abundant_a fruit_n of_o love_n to_o he_o so_o also_o great_a humility_n in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o great_a humility_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n true_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o this_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v feel_v the_o more_o feel_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n without_o this_o mercy_n now_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n can_v but_o work_v great_a humility_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a person_n puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n excellency_n etc._n etc._n like_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18_o exalt_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o poor_a humble_a publican_n such_o as_o this_o proud_a pharisee_n in_o who_o such_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o will_v work_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o brethren_n it_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o see_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n those_o proud_a pharisaical_a justiciaries_n can_v have_v true_a faith_n no_o more_o can_v any_o that_o be_v like_o they_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v void_a of_o it_o pride_n can_v stand_v with_o faith_n see_v hab._n 2._o 4._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o know_v a_o eminent_a christian_a for_o faith_n look_v how_o humble_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o show_v humility_n it_o be_v a_o evideence_n of_o much_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o eminent_a christian_a on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o show_v little_a or_o no_o humility_n let_v he_o profess_v what_o he_o will_v and_o have_v never_o so_o good_a gift_n in_o some_o kind_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v a_o eminent_a christian_a unless_o he_o excel_v in_o humility_n yea_o if_o he_o want_v all_o humility_n he_o want_v all_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o excellent_a christian_a be_v he_o that_o most_o resemble_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v most_o like_a christ_n that_o be_v most_o humble_a matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o examine_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o by_o our_o true_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o brethren_n will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n look_v what_o humility_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o what_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n what_o denial_n of_o thyself_o and_o of_o all_o thy_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n excellency_n in_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v thou_o know_v what_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o look_v how_o much_o humility_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o men._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v true_a humility_n be_v a_o companion_n and_o evidence_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o every_o one_o labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o
blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o april_n 24._o 1625._o in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n there_o be_v five_o principal_a matter_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o ver._n 22._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o preparative_a use_v before_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver._n 23._o 3._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o spit_v on_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 25_o verse_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o see_v every_o man_n very_o clear_o 5._o the_o consequent_a ver._n 26._o he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n on_o the_o blind_a man_n concern_v which_o two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o 1._o that_o in_o work_v it_o he_o use_v certain_a outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n as_o spit_v on_o his_o eye_n and_o touch_v or_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o twice_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v this_o cure_n all_o at_o once_o or_o on_o the_o sudden_a as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v be_v other_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n for_o upon_o the_o first_o touch_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v of_o spital_n on_o they_o he_o begin_v in_o part_n to_o recover_v his_o sight_n which_o afterward_o upon_o our_o saviour_n second_o touch_n be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o he_o of_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v spit_v on_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v put_v spital_n upon_o his_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o next_o word_n do_v imply_v and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o his_o hand_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n see_v he_o can_v have_v cure_v he_o without_o they_o only_o by_o his_o word_n speak_v yea_o without_o speak_v any_o word_n only_o by_o his_o immediate_a power_n answ_n answ_n that_o by_o these_o outward_a action_n he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o sensible_o declare_v and_o show_v both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v this_o blind_a man_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n as_o special_a sign_n testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o be_v there_o any_o natural_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o the_o spital_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o he_o use_v spital_n and_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n only_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n show_v in_o cure_v the_o blind_a as_o for_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n much_o less_o in_o the_o spital_n proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o use_v so_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a a_o mean_n as_o the_o spital_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o cure_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o effect_n by_o so_o weak_a mean_n yea_o to_o work_v above_o and_o contrary_a to_o ordinary_a mean_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n else_o our_o saviour_n need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v these_o outward_a help_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n as_o outward_a touch_v and_o put_v spittle_n on_o his_o eye_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n chap._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o rest_n on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n so_o withal_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o unbelief_n yea_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n own_o disclples_a many_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n or_o danger_n they_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v they_o so_o mat._n 8._o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 14._o when_o peter_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o wind_n begin_v to_o be_v boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o natural_a corruption_n and_o unbelief_n which_o make_v we_o so_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n experience_n may_v teach_v we_o this_o how_o hard_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o time_n of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n or_o necessity_n and_o want_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o then_o to_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v hereof_o as_o every_o other_o practice_n of_o faith_n be_v hard_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o this_o to_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o natural_a infidelity_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o their_o weak_a faith_n not_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o the_o same_o but_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o use_v mean_n to_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n so_o here_o he_o use_v this_o outward_a touch_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o put_n of_o spittle_n on_o they_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o that_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v see_v before_o chap._n 7._o 33._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a matter_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o weak_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o put_v spittle_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o his_o other_o miracle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o by_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n he_o convert_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la pag._n sequent_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o by_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v we_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v weak_a mean_n in_o appearance_n yet_o in_o they_o christ_n power_n be_v manifest_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v confound_v they_o by_o weak_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o as_o pharaoh_n plague_v by_o frog_n louse_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 3._o 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a at_o all_o time_n special_o in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n when_o most_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o then_o fly_v to_o christ_n almighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o be_v weak_a to_o bear_v cross_n to_o resist_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o despise_v not_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 13._o mark_v 8._o 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v 1625._o may_v 1._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n proceed_v
once_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n but_o at_o sundry_a time_n repeat_v the_o same_o matter_n unto_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o afterward_o as_o may_v appear_v cap._n 9_o 31._o and_o cap._n 10._o 33._o quest_n quest_n 1._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o scandal_n or_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n if_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o happen_v to_o he_o after_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o notice_n and_o warning_n beforehand_o of_o his_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v strange_a to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o know_v of_o all_o beforehand_o 2._o the_o better_a also_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o that_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v mat._n 26._o 31._o joh._n 16._o 20._o 3._o to_o correct_v a_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n disciple_n have_v conceive_v touch_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o dream_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 20._o 21._o and_o act._n 1._o 6._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o this_o error_n tell_v they_o beforehand_o that_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o ignominy_n and_o baseness_n and_o with_o suffer_v many_o thing_n quest_n quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o suffering_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v they_o before_o to_o publish_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v confess_v touch_v his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n because_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v so_o much_o abase_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shall_v be_v public_o and_o open_o profess_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o abasement_n be_v pass_v that_o be_v till_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o due_a time_n for_o the_o clear_a manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v first_o be_v thorough_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n before_o he_o do_v plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n shall_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v and_o waver_v in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o have_v now_o new_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o this_o faith_n by_o approve_v and_o commend_v that_o their_o confession_n now_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o begin_v plain_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o suffering_n till_o now_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n because_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o godhead_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o do_v of_o himself_o foresee_v and_o know_v before_o hand_n thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o present_a and_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v they_o namely_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o reproachful_a death_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o by_o what_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o reject_v by_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n math._n 16._o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v of_o himself_o know_v before_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v of_o they_o certain_o and_o particular_o before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o know_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o himself_o and_o without_o revelation_n from_o any_o other_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v and_o dye_v for_o we_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o by_o compulsion_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o it_o against_o his_o will._n this_o may_v appear_v hence_o in_o that_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o the_o very_a place_n and_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o at_o this_o or_o any_o time_n afterward_o to_o escape_v these_o suffering_n or_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v as_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v foretell_v it_o therefore_o also_o though_o he_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v yet_o do_v not_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v up_o thither_o but_o rather_o make_v haste_n both_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o suffer_v mark_v 10._o 32._o as_o they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n jesus_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v his_o forwardness_n luke_n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v luke_n 12._o 55._o therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 1_o 2._o though_o he_o know_v that_o judas_n be_v appoint_v to_o betray_v he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o judas_n know_v the_o garden_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_v so_o much_o to_o resort_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o refrain_v go_v thither_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n but_o enter_v in_o there_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v there_o when_o judas_n and_o his_o company_n come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o unwilling_a but_o willing_a to_o be_v apprehend_v for_o he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o see_v also_o joh._n 14._o 31._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 10._o 18._o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n so_o sharp_o for_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o matth._n 26._o 53._o thereby_o show_v his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o hereof_o he_o give_v evident_a sign_n also_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o that_o he_o die_v soon_o than_o those_o that_o be_v crucify_a use_v to_o do_v for_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o break_v his_o leg_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v he_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o can_v do_v it_o whereupon_o pilate_n marvail_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 19_o 30._o that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 14._o object_n object_n he_o pray_v afterward_o chap._n 14._o ver._n 35._o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a prayer_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n will._n 2._o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o
the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n from_o everlasting_a do_v in_o time_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v man_n by_o take_v on_o he_o our_o vile_a and_o base_a nature_n and_o that_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o so_o in_o this_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o man_n in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o person_n which_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o teach_v uâ—_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n after_o christ_n example_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n the_o more_o humility_n the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o very_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a pride_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n be_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a humility_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o cloth_n or_o deck_n yourselves_o with_o humility_n etc._n etc._n this_o grace_n shall_v adorn_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o christian_a strive_v therefore_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o abase_v yourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o gal._n 5._o 13._o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 3._o 5._o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n humility_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n the_o first_o second_o three_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o austin_n say_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o far_o separate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n may_v come_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o it_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v true_a man_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o become_v true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o therefore_o without_o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o he_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o have_v entrance_n to_o god_n and_o into_o his_o favour_n by_o nature_n god_n and_o we_o be_v far_o estrange_v and_o divide_v asunder_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n we_o meet_v together_o and_o have_v near_a communion_n of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v towards_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n yet_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n behold_v the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n let_v we_o then_o labour_n thus_o to_o do_v in_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o set_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o we_o and_o between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o look_v at_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v yea_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n set_v christ_n incarnate_a between_o he_o and_o we_o look_v at_o god_n through_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v of_o we_o in_o god_n but_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o he_o out_o of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n breed_v horror_n and_o amazement_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o that_o christ_n partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o hebr._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o come_v to_o visit_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n who_o have_v himself_o former_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v show_v more_o compassion_n than_o 20_o other_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o like_a so_o here_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o himself_n say_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 2._o 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o our_o nature_n die_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o offend_a note_v two_o thing_n here_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o though_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o yet_o this_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v be_v god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o his_o godhead_n do_v sustain_v his_o manhood_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o same_o to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a for_o we_o see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o act._n 20._o 28._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v suffer_v it_o in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o now_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n
these_o thing_n and_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v mention_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o peter_n carriage_n towards_o christ_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o beginning_n to_o reprove_v he_o hoc_fw-la versu_fw-la 2._o christ_n carriage_n towards_o peter_n again_o as_o also_o towards_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la follow_v first_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n foretell_v his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v that_o say_n open_o that_o be_v plain_o express_o and_o direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o obscure_o or_o dark_o foretell_v or_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o other_o place_n joh._n 2._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o dark_a foretell_v of_o his_o death_n so_o joh._n 2._o 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n by_o death_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o plaec_n he_o dark_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o now_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o now_o so_o plain_o foretell_v these_o thing_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o though_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o they_o yet_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o mystical_a doctrine_n which_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o other_o shall_v not_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o conceive_v and_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o ignorant_a in_o it_o our_o saviour_n now_o do_v more_o plain_o teach_v it_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o that_o so_o they_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o better_a and_o take_v the_o more_o special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o arm_v against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n object_n object_n they_o remain_v still_o ignorant_a here_o even_o after_o this_o plain_a teach_n as_o appear_v in_o peter_n who_o after_o this_o will_v have_v persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v out_o of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v yea_o luke_n 9_o 45._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n two_o or_o three_o time_n after_o this_o yet_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o his_o plain_a teach_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n this_o follow_v not_o 1._o because_o though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v they_o also_o to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o afterward_o matth._n 17._o 23._o 2._o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n full_o yet_o these_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n do_v long_o after_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o when_o they_o see_v all_o fulfil_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o before_o this_o time_n speak_v to_o they_o plain_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o or_o at_o the_o first_o unto_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n plain_o teach_v till_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v immediate_o before_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o how_o hard_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o be_v as_o riddle_n to_o we_o by_o nature_n before_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o conceive_v they_o see_v this_o here_o in_o christ_n own_o disciple_n though_o he_o have_v often_o before_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o other_o in_o their_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v now_o fain_o more_o plain_o than_o ever_o before_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n yea_o though_o he_o do_v now_o speak_v so_o plain_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o peter_n go_v about_o after_o this_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o after_o all_o this_o again_z and_o again_o to_o teach_v they_o this_o selfsame_a doctrine_n as_o may_v appear_v chap._n 9_o 31._o and_o chap._n 10._o 33._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v still_o ignorant_a herein_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v nicodemus_n though_o a_o chief_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o ruler_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o therefore_o hebr._n 5._o 11._o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v touch_v christ_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v because_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v use_v use_v see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 16._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o minister_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n of_o preach_v viz._n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o hide_v mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o teach_v they_o with_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n remember_v that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v mystery_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n yea_o hard_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v the_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o evidence_n and_o plainness_n in_o teach_v such_o mystery_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o etc._n etc._n this_o plainness_n paul_n use_v in_o teach_v of_o these_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n this_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o also_o shall_v desire_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_n and_o 1._o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n towards_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o peter_n take_v he_o that_o be_v take_v he_o aside_o or_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o bold_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v alone_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v the_o soon_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o disparage_v he_o by_o a_o open_a rebuke_n before_o other_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o that_o be_v to_o blame_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o blame_v he_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n to_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 22._o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n or_o god-forbid_a that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n
also_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o christ_n sake_n let_v we_o as_o willing_o die_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o remember_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n promise_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v it_o for_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n sake_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n if_o need_v be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o practice_n hereof_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o we_o diligent_a search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la particular_o for_o our_o comfort_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o stand_v out_o unto_o the_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o labour_v to_o entertain_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v so_o little_a love_n and_o desire_v to_o it_o how_o will_v they_o be_v content_a to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o 1625._o jan._n 1._o 1625._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v of_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n or_o by_o not_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o such_o as_o so_o do_v shall_v forfeit_v or_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o he_o use_v as_o one_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o these_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n by_o show_v further_o how_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o damage_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o show_v 1._o by_o compare_v this_o loss_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o show_v the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o this_o loss_n or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n in_o the_o 37th_o verse_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n what_o good_a shall_v it_o do_v he_o what_o benefit_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o he_o q._n d._n none_o at_o all_o this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a negation_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n this_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o more_o be_v speak_v than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v q._n d._n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o get_v unto_o himself_o never_o so_o much_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o world_n understand_v metonymicè_fw-la all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n helpful_a to_o a_o man_n or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a thereof_o note_v here_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n name_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o luke_n 9_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o lose_v himself_o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o blessing_n of_o great_a value_n and_o price_n if_o it_o be_v right_o estimate_v this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n do_v call_v it_o there_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v salvation_n itself_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o the_o worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o immortal_a never_o die_v or_o perish_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o brute-beast_n do_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o observe_v in_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n but_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o breathe_v it_o immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o body_n gen._n 2._o 7._o vide_fw-la chrysost_n in_o psal_n 48._o pag._n 668._o 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n whereof_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v save_v be_v make_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o a_o kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n viz._n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o precious_a death_n and_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n
2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o this_o one_o nature_n be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a person_n there_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o there_o be_v the_o son_n the_o second_o persion_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o show_v so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o be_v not_o here_o express_o name_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_v that_o though_o these_o three_o person_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o have_v distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v together_o within_o themselves_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v further_o upon_o this_o use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o namely_o as_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n thus_o labour_v to_o think_v of_o god_n yet_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o trouble_v and_o distract_n of_o our_o thought_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o religious_a duty_n with_o curious_a speculation_n about_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n lest_o it_o hinder_v our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n observe_v the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a creature_n perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n act_v 10._o 22._o cornelius_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o white_a apparel_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n eph._n 5._o 27._o like_o the_o angel_n free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 30._o long_o for_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o they_o have_v these_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a hebr._n 1._o ult_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v psal_n 34._o and_o psal_n 91_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v this_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n strive_v to_o resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o like_a unto_o they_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n labour_v therefore_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o life_n purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o do_v this_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o for_o admonition_n to_o look_v to_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n what_o it_o be_v now_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a can_v but_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o carriage_n lest_o we_o grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v sin_n commit_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o seemly_a manner_n consider_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a do_v continual_o behold_v our_o outward_a conversation_n if_o we_o can_v with_o bodily_a eye_n see_v those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o holy_a angel_n which_o encamp_v about_o we_o how_o will_v their_o presence_n curb_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o reverend_a manner_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o wheresoever_o we_o become_v now_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o way_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n present_a to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o woman_n must_v be_v decent_o cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n finis_fw-la octavi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ix_o mark_v 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v 1625._o mar._n 19_o 1625._o not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n transfiguration_n before_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o his_o miraculous_a cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o 30._o 3._o his_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 30._o to_o the_o 33._o 4._o his_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o 38._o 5._o last_o a_o further_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o ver_fw-la 38._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la concern_v the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o excellent_a speech_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o take_v
1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o many_o conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o absurd_o and_o foolish_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n many_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o and_o wise_o of_o earthly_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o any_o good_a sort_n but_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o yea_o gross_o and_o absurd_o oftentimes_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n or_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v blind_a guide_n to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o they_o run_v into_o such_o gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o sway_v of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n in_o judge_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o in_o these_o matter_n utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v aright_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n now_o follow_v ver._n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n speak_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o this_o latter_a reason_n do_v back_o the_o former_a he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v luke_o 9_o 33._o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v those_o former_a word_n to_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o sound_a reason_n or_o settle_a judgement_n but_o unadvised_o and_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o fear_n with_o which_o he_o be_v distemper_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n astonish_v with_o fear_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v and_o distract_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a or_o great_o afraid_a or_o astonish_v and_o rapt_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_z peter_z himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n then_o present_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o three_o disciple_n be_v so_o astonish_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n hereof_o the_o first_o without_o they_o the_o second_o within_o they_o the_o cause_n without_o they_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o call_v excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n the_o cause_n within_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o firm_o persuade_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o god_n power_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o protection_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n observe_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v observe_v the_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a fear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o it_o do_v great_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n without_o and_o against_o reason_n yea_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o wherefore_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 49._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v distract_v with_o fear_n of_o be_v drown_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o fear_n false_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o this_o passion_n of_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o lest_o it_o so_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v we_o that_o we_o become_v unfit_a to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n well_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o lest_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o judgement_n yea_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v 1._o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o be_v want_v or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 40._o 2._o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o way_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o will_v make_v we_o bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o immoderate_a fear_n at_o any_o time_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n it_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a observe_v 1._o there_o be_v infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n so_o here_o peter_z and_z the_o other_o two_o disciple_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n etc._n etc._n if_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o weakness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o point_n often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n in_o heaven_n &_o c_o phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 20._o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2._o 9_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o of_o his_o manhood_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a even_o as_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v this_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o
salvation_n in_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n yea_o give_v this_o his_o natural_a son_n unto_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v and_o save_v rom._n 5._o 8._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o see_v ephes_n 2._o 7._o this_o give_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n do_v high_o commend_v and_o set_v out_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a our_o salvation_n be_v unto_o he_o if_o abraham_n show_v his_o great_a love_n to_o god_n in_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v he_o upon_o god_n commandment_n gen._n 22._o how_o much_o great_a love_n have_v god_n himself_o show_v to_o we_o in_o not_o spare_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o c_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o it_o be_v his_o enemy_n by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o love_n god_n but_o even_o with_o our_o chief_a love_n to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n prefer_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n above_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o as_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o so_o must_v his_o glory_n be_v to_o we_o be_v content_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o his_o belove_a son_n as_o he_o be_v here_o also_o call_v etc._n etc._n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o shed_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v it_o by_o faith_n then_o it_o will_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o true_a love_n to_o god_n again_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v and_o express_v it_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n will_v never_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o itself_o for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n most_o averse_a from_o it_o but_o it_o must_v come_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v love_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o infinite_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o give_v christ_n his_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n yea_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n must_v we_o endeavour_v to_o show_v for_o the_o same_o and_o this_o thankfulness_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n in_o and_o truth_n real_a thankfulness_n express_v in_o our_o life_n by_o consecrate_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n whole_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n rom._n 12._o 1._o this_o be_v true_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o show_v such_o thankfulness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n often_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o incomprehensible_a measure_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o think_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o consider_v also_o how_o free_a and_o undeserved_a it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o be_v so_o desirous_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o salvation_n as_o not_o to_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o to_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v this_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o cause_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v to_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n yea_o with_o our_o life_n if_o thereby_o we_o may_v procure_v and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n write_v most_o of_o love_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 13._o 1626._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o the_o greatness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n jesus_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o yea_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o rom._n 8._o 3._o suppose_v one_o to_o have_v commit_v some_o grievous_a offence_n against_o a_o earthly_a king_n and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v appease_v the_o king_n wrath_n but_o his_o own_o son_n yea_o that_o the_o king_n son_n himself_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o deliver_v the_o offender_n unless_o he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o offender_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v such_o a_o offender_n to_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a case_n and_o that_o his_o offence_n and_o crime_n be_v most_o heinous_a so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o to_o this_o end_n often_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n from_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n think_v of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o foulness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o other_o fountain_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o it_o no_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o death_n neither_o thousand_o of_o ram_n nor_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n mich._n 6._o 7._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o such_o unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n who_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o that_o fearful_a misery_n and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o mean_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o
thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v sic_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 22._o so_o that_o hereby_o be_v note_v out_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n his_o son_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o doctr._fw-la christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v matth._n 17._o 5._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v col._n 1._o 13._o call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n who_o be_v call_v â—edidiah_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o which_o signify_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n because_o from_o eternity_n he_o choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o manifest_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o confer_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o commit_v unto_o he_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o the_o true_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n joh._n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o give_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_v wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a child_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o ult_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o god_n love_n be_v first_o towards_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v then_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n viz._n his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o though_o in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n such_o as_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o hate_v christ_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o can_v hate_v or_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o be_v so_o near_o knit_v unto_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o be_v one_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o must_v labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o so_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o make_v thou_o odious_a to_o god_n cause_v hatred_n &_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o true_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n cause_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o so_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n use_v 4_o now_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a but_o most_o fruitful_a he_o can_v but_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o continual_o by_o do_v we_o good_a by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o necessary_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n we_o can_v want_v that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o psal_n 34._o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n love_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o now_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n do_v so_o dear_o love_v christ_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o reque_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o we_o request_v in_o the_o name_n &_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o one_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v principal_a favourite_n on_o his_o side_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 20._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o place_n deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o church_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o withal_o require_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o prophet_n yea_o he_o threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o ver._n 19_o now_o this_o prophet_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n will_v the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o that_o great_a special_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v or_o raise_v up_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v now_o
to_o law_n for_o trifle_n take_v malicious_a course_n against_o other_o again_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6._o 33._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seek_v this_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n willing_o etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la their_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o show_v nothing_o but_o unwillingness_n and_o impatiency_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n show_v it_o by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v thou_o else_o never_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o therefore_o and_o as_o we_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n by_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n now_o further_o in_o this_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n some_o special_a property_n be_v requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a it_o must_v proceed_v from_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a or_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o forgive_a and_o love_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n though_o in_o a_o matter_n hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n even_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o command_v we_o else_o how_o can_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o special_a circumstance_n accompany_v the_o same_o viz._n their_o questton_v one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n question_v one_o with_o another_o or_o debate_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o by_o mutual_a question_n and_o conference_n what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o see_v that_o other_o ordinary_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o immediate_o before_o about_o this_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v together_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v whereby_o be_v discover_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o dullness_n and_o harduess_n to_o conceive_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o his_o resurrection_n do_v presuppose_v his_o death_n for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o first_o dye_v now_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o must_v save_v other_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n beside_o that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v or_o agree_v with_o that_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o erroneous_o suppose_v and_o dream_v of_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v see_v hebr._n 5._o 11._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o their_o natural_a dulness_n and_o hardness_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o strive_v unto_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n may_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n of_o some_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o this_o ignorance_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v so_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 6._o ignorant_a also_o they_o be_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n act_v 10._o 14._o act_n 18._o 25._o apollo_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o sanctify_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therein_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a in_o
because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o miracle_n jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n the_o fault_n be_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o want_v many_o blessing_n which_o you_o may_v enjoy_v jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o sin_n have_v withheld_a good_a thing_n from_o you_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v far_o from_o blame_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o want_v power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o unbelief_n negligence_n in_o prayer_n or_o other_o sin_n which_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v shorten_v or_o his_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n shut_v up_o but_o look_v into_o thyself_o what_o sin_n there_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v or_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o viz._n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n here_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n this_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o his_o child_n do_v first_o require_v faith_n on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v in_o like_a case_n to_o require_v faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o matth._n 9_o 28._o of_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v any_o special_a benefit_n to_o his_o church_n or_o people_n he_o require_v faith_n on_o their_o part_n to_o believe_v it_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o jehosaphat_n to_o his_o people_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n 7._o 9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o â—e_n require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o upon_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o such_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 13._o 38._o paul_n tell_v those_o of_o antioch_n that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n act_v 16._o 31._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n prosperity_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o enjoy_v these_o yet_o not_o as_o blessing_n but_o as_o curse_n rather_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o part_n in_o these_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o any_o of_o they_o which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v yet_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o his_o elect._n labour_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o ourpart_n viz._n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o godness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o enjoy_v of_o all_o such_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o must_v qualify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v or_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n much_o less_o those_o great_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o infidelity_n stop_v we_o up_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v any_o grace_n faith_n open_v our_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o so_o look_v thou_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n never_o rest_n till_o thou_o feel_v this_o faith_n begin_v in_o thy_o heart_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o labour_n first_o to_o feel_v thy_o want_n of_o faith_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o miserable_a thou_o be_v without_o it_o have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o any_o true_a title_n to_o any_o blessing_n promise_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n then_o get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o this_o faith_n for_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a esay_n 44._o 3._o withal_o see_v thou_o attend_v conscionable_o upon_o the_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n this_o also_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v faith_n already_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v become_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o of_o this_o growth_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v it_o follow_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o do_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n it_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o work_v his_o power_n for_o the_o do_v and_o effect_v of_o whatsoever_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o believer_n sake_n no_o blessing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n can_v obtain_v it_o for_o the_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o
herein_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v fear_n of_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o so_o do_v though_o the_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n can_v not_o but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o private_a to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o doubt_v of_o act._n 8._o 34._o the_o eunuch_n though_o a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o inquire_v of_o philip_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v act._n 18._o 26._o use_v use_v see_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o propound_v or_o open_v their_o doubt_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n unto_o other_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o they_o therein_o think_v that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v some_o disgrace_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n at_o all_o to_o learn_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v question_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o move_v case_n of_o conscience_n to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o be_v herein_o their_o own_o enemy_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n reap_v by_o other_o of_o the_o second_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o move_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n viz._n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o ask_v he_o private_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v we_o shall_v take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o confer_v with_o other_o and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n we_o doubt_v of_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n we_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o time_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o other_o when_o they_o be_v most_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o instruct_v and_o resolve_v we_o and_o when_o we_o may_v with_o most_o convenience_n seek_v to_o they_o and_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o disciple_n use_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o private_a to_o be_v resolve_v in_o their_o doubt_n and_o to_o learn_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o and_o act._n 8._o 31._o when_o philip_n join_v himself_o near_o to_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v hereupon_o the_o eunuch_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o seek_v further_a instruction_n from_o philip._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o if_o woman_n will_v learn_v let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o they_o to_o confer_v with_o their_o husband_n for_o private_a instruction_n mark_v 9_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o june_n 17._o 1627._o now_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n question_v ver._n 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n here_o st._n mark_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a briefness_n mention_v only_o the_o latter_a cause_n omit_v the_o former_a this_o kind_n viz._n of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n quest_n quest_n what_o kind_n do_v our_o saviour_n mean_a answ_n answ_n some_o think_v he_o understand_v that_o particular_a kind_n of_o devil_n which_o usual_o possess_v lunatic_a person_n such_o as_o this_o child_n be_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o mean_v rather_o in_o general_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o devil_n as_o be_v most_o malicious_a cruel_a and_o outrageous_a and_o withal_o such_o as_o by_o god_n permission_n have_v for_o long_a time_n hold_v possession_n in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o into_o who_o they_o be_v enter_v such_o as_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v with_o which_o this_o child_n be_v possess_v even_o from_o his_o infancy_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v can_v be_v dispossess_v or_o cast_v out_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v by_o prayer_n understand_v extraordinary_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n proceed_v from_o fervent_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v fast_v with_o it_o as_o a_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o fervency_n of_o it_o by_o fast_v understand_v a_o religious_a fast_n which_o be_v a_o abstinence_n or_o refrain_v from_o bodily_a food_n and_o other_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o of_o we_o to_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o mark_n with_o matth._n 17._o 20._o 21._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n do_v allege_v a_o twofold_a cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n 1._o their_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o cast_v out_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v which_o because_o the_o disciple_n either_o can_v not_o convenient_o or_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n use_v they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n the_o difficulty_n of_o cast_v out_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o their_o nature_n and_o quality_n this_o kind_n 2._o by_o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n require_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o viz._n prayer_n amplify_v by_o the_o adjunct_n fast_v quest_n quest_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 17._o 20._o require_v only_o faith_n in_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v answ_n answ_n in_o require_v faith_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n but_o include_v it_o as_o a_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o the_o more_o and_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o most_o malicious_a kind_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o he_o require_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o extraordinary_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v thereby_o imply_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v viz._n a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v so_o malicious_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o mean_v require_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o prayer_n not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a with_o fast_v observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o although_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v other_o in_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n at_o least_o they_o do_v more_o exercise_n and_o show_v their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o sufferance_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v his_o underling_n or_o inferior_a vassal_n and_o slave_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o malicious_a yet_o god_n do_v more_o restrain_v this_o malice_n in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o matth._n 12._o 45._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o again_o be_v say_v to_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la lys_n harmon_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o where_o the_o devil_n have_v hold_v possession_n for_o long_a time_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hardly_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o so_o here_o have_v possess_v the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o disciple_n without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v true_a also_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o for_o long_a time_n who_o have_v long_o live_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13._o 23._o use_v use_v beware_v of_o custom_n in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o cast_v out_o this_o kind_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o have_v be_v
3._o little_a child_n do_v not_o disdain_v or_o contemn_v other_o with_o who_o they_o live_v but_o think_v well_o of_o they_o though_o their_o inferiors_n let_v the_o child_n of_o a_o nobleman_n and_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v bring_v up_o together_o and_o the_o one_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o other_o but_o so_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o birth_n be_v it_o so_o with_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o do_v we_o esteem_v well_o of_o other_o though_o our_o inferior_n do_v we_o condescend_v to_o they_o of_o low_a degree_n as_o we_o be_v will_v to_o do_v rom._n 12._o 16._o see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o argue_v humility_n and_o that_o herein_o we_o resemble_v little_a child_n 4._o little_a child_n be_v not_o ambitious_a after_o high_a place_n honour_n or_o dignity_n but_o be_v well_o content_a with_o their_o present_a condition_n look_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o whether_o in_o this_o property_n of_o humility_n we_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 131._o 1._o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v myself_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o so_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o 5._o little_a child_n be_v tractable_a to_o admonition_n and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o stubbornness_n in_o they_o or_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v for_o a_o fault_n as_o be_v in_o elder_a person_n look_v into_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o be_v we_o tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o fault_n and_o corruption_n and_o ready_a to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o that_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n herein_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o pride_n see_v david_n example_n psal_n 141._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n 6._o little_a child_n be_v not_o contentious_a but_o of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n or_o if_o any_o strife_n arise_v between_o they_o it_o be_v soon_o appease_v and_o end_v look_v whether_o we_o be_v like_a to_o child_n in_o this_o do_v we_o hate_v strife_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o do_v we_o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o humility_n and_o that_o we_o resemble_v child_n therein_o for_o a_o humble_a disposition_n be_v always_o peaceable_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a through_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o this_o excellent_a property_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v to_o resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 37._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o offence_n and_o wrong_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v against_o his_o true_a disciple_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o disciple_n call_v they_o little_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o humility_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o low_o they_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v by_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n the_o more_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o be_v scandalize_v by_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o abuse_v by_o profane_a man_n etc._n etc._n their_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o among_o man_n be_v a_o occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o make_v they_o be_v the_o more_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o humble_a david_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a not_o doubt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o wrong_v by_o saul_n and_o by_o absalon_n his_o own_o son_n so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o humble_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o like_v unto_o little_a child_n the_o more_o subject_n they_o be_v to_o contempt_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v hate_v persecute_a imprison_v yea_o put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n name_n so_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o the_o humble_a publican_n be_v contemn_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o be_v likely_a because_o of_o his_o humble_a and_o lowly_a carriage_n so_o those_o believer_n hebr._n 11._o 37._o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o humility_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a humility_n always_o go_v together_o so_o be_v they_o great_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v the_o more_o for_o their_o humility_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o world_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o humble_a carriage_n to_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v they_o the_o more_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o or_o other_o matter_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o we_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n true_a saint_n to_o love_v and_o honour_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o do_v show_v it_o in_o their_o carriage_n for_o the_o more_o apt_a the_o world_n be_v to_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v such_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o show_v love_n to_o they_o god_n will_v have_v such_o humble_a christian_n to_o be_v great_o love_v and_o honour_v and_o who_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o world_n do_v rather_o dishonour_v they_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o contempt_n wrong_n and_o abuse_n offer_v to_o they_o mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o octob._n 21._o 1627._o these_o word_n contain_v a_o threaten_n of_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n or_o punishment_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o his_o true_a disciple_n in_o which_o threaten_v be_v three_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v denounce_v describe_v by_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o as_o shall_v offend_v christ_n disciple_n 2._o the_o person_n against_o who_o the_o former_a sin_n shall_v be_v commit_v viz._n good_a christian_n describe_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o his_o little_a â—nes_n 2._o by_o one_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o judgement_n itself_o threaten_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v offend_v such_o better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o person_n threaten_v etc._n etc._n in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v viz._n of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v which_o be_v the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o be_v call_v little_a one_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v viz._n their_o special_a quality_n or_o property_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v who_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o do_v by_o faith_n rest_n on_o i_o only_o for_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v before_o but_o for_o more_o full_a open_n of_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v something_o here_o brief_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o may_v thus_o be_v describe_v as_o you_o have_v often_o be_v teach_v at_o other_o time_n true_a faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whereby_o a_o christian_a do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n etc._n etc
what_o kind_n of_o question_n be_v fit_a for_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n withal_o not_o about_o earthly_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n but_o about_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o seldom_o or_o never_o repair_v to_o their_o minister_n in_o private_a to_o confer_v with_o they_o or_o to_o move_v any_o question_n to_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o talk_v about_o their_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v worse_o than_o this_o young_a man_n who_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o worldly_a yet_o etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la mal._n 2._o 7._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o their_o mouth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n do_v not_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n about_o any_o small_a or_o slight_a matter_n nor_o yet_o any_o curious_a question_n about_o some_o unprofitable_a or_o needless_a matter_n but_o a_o very_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n about_o a_o weighty_a matter_n yea_o the_o weighty_a of_o all_o other_o even_o about_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v propound_v and_o move_v to_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o god_n minister_n in_o private_a conference_n not_o curious_a or_o unprofitable_a question_n not_o about_o small_a and_o slight_a matter_n not_o so_o needful_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o about_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v not_o about_o curious_a speculation_n to_o feed_v the_o understanding_n only_o but_o rather_o about_o matter_n of_o practice_n to_o edify_v the_o conscience_n such_o be_v the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o jailor_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o 30._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o act._n 2._o 37._o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o will_v ask_v question_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o other_o touch_a matter_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v for_o most_o part_n about_o curious_a and_o needleâ—s_a matter_n not_o so_o profitable_a or_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o inquire_v after_o such_o question_n as_o breed_v rather_o strife_n of_o word_n than_o godly_a edify_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v such_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n do_v spend_v that_o precious_a time_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v in_o more_o profitable_a conference_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o he_o demand_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o he_o do_v erroneous_o think_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a error_n and_o blindness_n in_o man_n to_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n so_o though_o this_o young_a man_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o question_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a error_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n so_o joh._n 6._o 28._o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v this_o answer_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v also_o rom._n 9_o 32._o yea_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n luke_n 10._o 25._o a_o certain_a lawyer_n or_o scribe_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o wherit_v eternal_a life_n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o gross_a error_n hold_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o be_v sour_v with_o this_o leaven_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o one_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n or_o by_o their_o good_a meaning_n or_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n which_o be_v mere_a popish_a conceit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o luâ—her_n say_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n unusquisque_fw-la nostrâ—m_fw-la gestat_fw-la in_o siâ—u_fw-la svo_fw-la magnum_fw-la monachus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o every_o one_o â—â—rry_v a_o great_a moâ—k_n in_o our_o bosom_n that_o be_v we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o popish_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n vide_fw-la luther_n loc._n com._n per_fw-la fabric_n class_n 5._o pag._n 81._o reason_n reasâ—n_n this_o conceit_n of_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a by_o our_o good_a work_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n which_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a sin_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o with_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o it_o be_v because_o these_o error_n do_v suit_n so_o well_o with_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o as_o nothing_o more_o yea_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o very_a please_a to_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o have_v the_o more_o follower_n whereas_o contrary_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n cross_v and_o contradict_v it_o yea_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o crucify_v it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o abhor_v and_o dear_a it_o as_o a_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o the_o more_o must_v we_o resist_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o cast_v the_o popish_a monk_n out_o of_o our_o boâ—om_n that_o be_v to_o abandon_v all_o popish_a conceitâ—_n of_o our_o own_o goodness_n or_o righteousness_n go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o trust_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n though_o never_o so_o good_a but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n impute_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o apply_v by_o faith_n mark_v 10._o 18_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o june_n 29._o 1628._o now_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n question_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o expostulation_n with_o he_o about_o the_o title_n of_o good_a which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a together_o with_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o reproof_n or_o expostulation_n his_o verbis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 2._o a_o direction_n or_o prescript_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n what_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o do_v look_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o good_a work_n he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n unto_o which_o therefore_o he_o refer_v he_o particular_o instance_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o they_o verse_n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o part_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a he_o do_v not_o absolute_o or_o simple_o blame_v he_o for_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o for_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o for_o some_o special_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v whereas_o this_o title_n though_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o impli_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v
may_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o ambition_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o humility_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n to_o do_v thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o before_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o herod_n mark_v 6._o mark_v 10._o 37._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o 1629._o april_n 26._o 1629._o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n verse_n 37._o the_o particular_a offering_n of_o their_o suit_n unto_o christ_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o two_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o himself_o their_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n who_o use_v to_o set_v those_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o left_a who_o they_o will_v honour_v with_o the_o high_a dignity_n next_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o suit_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 12_o disciple_n but_o a_o little_a before_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 19_o 28._o where_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v hereafter_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v with_o he_o also_o upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o thy_o glory_n or_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 20._o 21._o that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o tell_v we_o of_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o here_o note_n that_o by_o this_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o understand_v a_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v administer_v after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n and_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o disciple_n together_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o twelve_o still_o dream_v and_o do_v fancy_v it_o to_o themselves_o not_o understand_v as_o yet_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n may_v appear_v partly_o by_o their_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o this_o their_o petition_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o now_o here_o be_v something_o commendable_a and_o something_o discommendable_a in_o these_o two_o disciple_n commendable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n whereof_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o in_o that_o he_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n discommendable_a it_o be_v in_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v ambitious_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n above_o their_o fellow-disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v thing_n invisible_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o see_v or_o discern_v for_o the_o present_a with_o bodily_a eye_n no_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v by_o faith_n believe_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o promise_v though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o same_o thus_o abraham_n do_v believe_v he_o shall_v have_v seed_n in_o his_o old_a age_n though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o how_o great_a use_n we_o have_v of_o it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o trial_n and_o when_o god_n do_v delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n as_o he_o do_v often_o etc._n etc._n then_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v see_v for_o the_o present_a it_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v present_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n for_o example_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n deliverance_n out_o of_o present_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o patience_n heb._n 10._o 36._o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o learn_v to_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v can_v thou_o believe_v thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a such_o thing_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o for_o the_o present_a see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o with_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v rather_o against_o reason_n and_o sense_n can_v thou_o rest_v on_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o see_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o yea_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o contrary_a when_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o can_v thou_o believe_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n when_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o can_v thou_o believe_v health_n in_o sickness_n life_n in_o death_n &_o c_o can_v thou_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o god_n promise_n for_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n when_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o same_o but_o thy_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a on_o thy_o conscience_n can_v thou_o believe_v god_n favour_n when_o he_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o faith_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o thyself_o 2._o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o these_o two_o disciple_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 32._o and_o chap._n 9_o 10._o use_v use_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o many_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o wilful_a ignorance_n but_o rather_o simple_a for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n ardour_n want_v of_o time_n they_o be_v but_o new_o call_v and_o convert_v then_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v hereat_o for_o such_o ignorance_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n only_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o ignorance_n or_o allow_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n pray_v he_o to_o enlighten_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 37_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o
it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n so_o of_o deliverance_n in_o trouble_n phil._n 2._o 27._o epaphroditus_n be_v sick_a god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n to_o help_v and_o cure_v we_o of_o all_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o help_v or_o deliver_v therefore_o first_o and_o principal_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o have_v part_n in_o it_o that_o so_o this_o may_v move_v he_o to_o hear_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n or_o at_o least_o to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o seek_v god_n mercy_n more_o than_o outward_a ease_n or_o deliverance_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n alone_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v whereupon_o we_o be_v to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n viz._n upon_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n not_o upon_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n dan._n 9_o 18._o not_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n so_o david_n psal_n 51._o 1._o and_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v popish_a prayer_n make_v with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o the_o feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n not_o upon_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 48_o 49_o 50._o and_o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 16._o 1629._o of_o the_o first_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_a go_v before_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n viz._n his_o supplication_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o outward_a impediment_n by_o which_o his_o faith_n be_v oppose_v in_o that_o the_o multitude_n charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n many_o charge_v he_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o partake_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o hinder_v this_o poor_a blind_a man_n from_o make_v suit_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v ignorant_o and_o rash_o do_v by_o they_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n viz._n lest_o the_o clamour_n or_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v some_o trouble_n or_o hindrance_n to_o christ_n be_v hasty_a in_o his_o journey_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v he_o in_o his_o suit_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v discourage_v especial_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v also_o silent_a and_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n at_o first_o to_o his_o petition_n which_o be_v another_o great_a discouragement_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o show_v their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n partly_o from_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v he_o to_o cry_v after_o our_o saviour_n and_o partly_o from_o christ_n himself_o be_v silent_a at_o first_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v his_o cry_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o divers_a other_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n find_v no_o small_a discouragement_n to_o hinder_v her_o faith_n but_o many_o and_o great_a as_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o first_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n that_o he_o call_v her_o dog_n and_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o such_o and_o the_o disciple_n also_o desire_v christ_n to_o send_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v be_v oppose_v with_o a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n for_o the_o press_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o 4._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o be_v also_o oppose_v with_o a_o great_a discouragement_n in_o that_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v rebuke_v they_o for_o so_o do_v as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19_o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v thorough_o try_v and_o exercise_v and_o so_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v more_o particular_o the_o discouragement_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v oppose_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o inward_a arise_v from_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o main_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o second_o outward_a from_o outward_a cause_n and_o occasion_n as_o 1._o from_o satan_n who_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o man_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 3._o 2._o david_n enemy_n say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n 3._o from_o god_n or_o from_o christ_n himself_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o child_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o or_o their_o prayer_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o offend_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n of_o all_o other_o with_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v or_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n oppose_v thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o jacob_n oppose_v when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o job_n david_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v account_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n oppose_v with_o many_o and_o great_a discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o discouragement_n pray_v daily_o for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v and_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dismay_v by_o they_o or_o hinder_v in_o
the_o practice_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o that_o we_o may_v with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n break_v through_o all_o impediment_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o or_o great_a discouragement_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o show_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n though_o we_o find_v discouragement_n within_o we_o from_o our_o own_o corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o without_o we_o stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o discourage_v we_o by_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o seem_v deaf_a to_o our_o prayer_n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o we_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o faith_n or_o confidence_n for_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o suffer_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v with_o great_a difficulty_n discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n show_v by_o this_o blind_a man_n in_o break_v through_o the_o former_a discouragement_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o unto_o christ_n say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o work_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v vanquish_v by_o opposition_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 28._o like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o the_o more_o weight_n be_v hang_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v or_o like_o fire_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v pen_a up_o the_o more_o it_o strive_v to_o break_v out_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n child_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o discourage_v or_o overcome_v by_o any_o difficulty_n or_o discouragement_n in_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o resist_v and_o overcom_v all_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n a_o invincible_a grace_n our_o shield_n which_o quench_v all_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n call_v precious_a faith_n etc._n etc._n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o try_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n examine_v whether_o by_o it_o we_o can_v resist_v and_o break_v through_o discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vanquish_v in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o opposition_n that_o it_o rather_o grow_v and_o work_v more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o in_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n renew_v of_o his_o suit_n to_o christ_n the_o consequent_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o saviour_n stand_v still_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o his_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o people_n calling_n of_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 49._o 3._o the_o blind_a man_n readiness_n and_o forwardness_n show_v in_o go_v to_o christ_n he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n rose_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 50._o 4._o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o his_o suit_n and_o supplication_n make_v before_o unto_o he_o demand_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v for_o he_o 5._o the_o blind_a man_n answer_n to_o that_o demand_n express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 51._o of_o the_o first_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o though_o at_o first_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v his_o cry_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o yet_o now_o upon_o the_o redouble_a of_o his_o suit_n with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n he_o stand_v still_o show_v hereby_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v his_o suit_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v tho_o he_o can_v have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n upon_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o centurion_n servant_n matth._n 8._o and_o the_o ruler_n son_n joh._n 4._o yet_o he_o rather_o call_v he_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o open_o take_v notice_n of_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o first_o hear_v our_o prayer_n make_v to_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n but_o seem_v deaf_a unto_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v that_o he_o hear_v and_o regard_v we_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n to_o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o mark_v 10._o 49._o and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 23._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o do_v much_o move_v the_o lord_n and_o prevail_v very_o far_o with_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o those_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o yea_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o this_o blind_a man_n sue_v unto_o christ_n for_o even_o the_o miraculous_a restore_n of_o his_o sight_n to_o he_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n yet_o upon_o his_o earnest_a supplication_n our_o saviour_n be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o sudden_o stand_v still_o on_o the_o way_n where_o he_o be_v go_v in_o haste_n and_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v his_o suit_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o see_v how_o powerful_a with_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o move_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o can_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n much_o less_o fervent_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n therefore_o also_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n hos_n 12._o 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n so_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n israel_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n be_v of_o such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o by_o it_o he_o first_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o pray_v again_o he_o obtain_v rain_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n till_o israel_n have_v the_o victory_n of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o they_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o peter_n also_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayeâ—_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o especial_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o give_v strength_n and_o life_n to_o our_o prayer_n labour_v therefore_o for_o it_o and_o show_v it_o by_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n remember_v how_o powerful_a the_o true_a prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v with_o god_n what_o force_v it_o have_v to_o move_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o to_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a blessing_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o it_o we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v never_o make_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v always_o effectual_a either_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o we_o desire_v or_o else_o of_o something_o else_o which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o he_o always_o hear_v we_o either_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la
this_o end_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v as_o solomon_n warn_v we_o eccles_n 5._o 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v also_o see_v that_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n as_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n do_v come_v due_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24._o 15._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o prayer_n be_v here_o name_v for_o all_o other_o public_a worship_n hence_o gather_v that_o public_a prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o house_n therefore_o be_v the_o temple_n here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o now_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v usual_o join_v together_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 1._o 10._o so_o also_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n there_o perform_v be_v prayer_n whence_o be_v that_o ambitious_a custom_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o 5._o who_o use_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o also_o among_o christian_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v public_a prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n church_n and_o such_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n be_v call_v proseuchae_n and_o oratoria_fw-la that_o be_v place_n of_o prayer_n juvenal_n in_o quâ_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseucha_fw-la quest_n quest_n whether_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o all_o other_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n answ_n answ_n in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o procure_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o 2._o in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n then_o in_o other_o religious_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o general_o and_o simple_o chief_a for_o so_o the_o public_a preach_v or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n rom._n 10._o 17._o now_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o prayer_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o paul_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lordsday_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n act._n 20._o 7._o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o preser_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o gift_n then_o in_o the_o church_n to_o these_o add_v that_o act._n 2._o 42._o where_n the_o several_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n perform_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n vide_fw-la zanch._n in_o 4._o praec_fw-la col._n 665._o add_v also_o that_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o where_n preach_v be_v make_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o the_o house_n of_o preach_v answ_n answ_n 1._o prayer_n be_v here_o put_v for_o all_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o so_o preach_v be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v 2._o this_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n tie_v to_o that_o place_n so_o as_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o daniel_n do_v dan._n 6._o 10._o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o so_o strict_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o may_v as_o well_o be_v exercise_v in_o other_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o synagogue_n 3._o the_o temple_n be_v also_o call_v the_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a worship_n see_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o one_o caution_n here_o to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a prayer_n must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o must_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v cause_v we_o to_o disesteem_n the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v reverent_o esteem_v of_o both_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o degree_n of_o excellency_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o public_a prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n this_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o such_o as_o contemn_v this_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o show_v contempt_n by_o absent_v themselves_o from_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o come_v slack_o to_o the_o same_o 2._o such_o as_o profane_v or_o abuse_v this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n viz._n public_a prayer_n as_o 1._o the_o papist_n who_o many_o way_n abuse_v it_o 1._o by_o use_v it_o in_o latin_a not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o before_o image_n 3._o by_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o many_o among_o we_o also_o who_o abuse_v public_a prayer_n viz._n such_o as_o perform_v this_o exercise_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o mere_a formal_a and_o customary_a manner_n without_o any_o true_a faith_n feeling_n or_o affection_n of_o heart_n so_o make_v but_o a_o lip-labour_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 9_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n viz._n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o public_a prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n remember_v that_o god_n house_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o such_o public_a meeting_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o wheretwo_n or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 1629._o jan._n 31._o 1629._o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o the_o three_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v esteem_v and_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o public_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v use_v it_o according_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o performance_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n viz._n all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fullfil_v long_o after_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v act._n 13._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o call_v by_o their_o forwardness_n to_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o it_o this_o be_v here_o signify_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v foretell_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 2._o 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 60._o 3._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n zephan_n 2._o 11._o the_o
sudden_o or_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o some_o of_o they_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o verse_n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v this_o miraculous_a effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o figtree_n viz._n the_o sudden_a or_o speedy_a wither_a and_o dry_v up_o of_o it_o by_o the_o root_n contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o the_o great_a miracle_n because_o the_o figtree_n as_o the_o learned_a write_v of_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n by_o nature_n very_o moist_a and_o full_a of_o juice_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o against_o nature_n for_o it_o to_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n so_o soon_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o work_v miracle_n contrary_a to_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o immediate_a power_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v by_o lively_a voice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a power_n accompany_v they_o as_o do_v work_v such_o miraculous_a effect_n as_o this_o sudden_a dry_v up_o of_o the_o figtree_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o work_v miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o hearer_n viz._n to_o work_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o to_o regenerate_v and_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 4._o 12._o quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a lust_n to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o we_o even_o as_o the_o figtree_n wither_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n and_o word_n utter_v in_o work_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o do_v still_o manifest_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o most_o ignorant_a profane_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v contemn_v it_o and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o accompani_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v miraculous_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o wicked_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v ourselves_o every_o one_o whether_o we_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o thou_o have_v feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o humble_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o turn_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o how_o easy_a with_o christ_n to_o inflict_v judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n yea_o sudden_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o as_o easy_a as_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o figtree_n by_o the_o root_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o and_o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n viz._n peter_n acquaint_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n direct_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v peter_n usual_a manner_n to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o ancient_a father_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n gerard._n harm_n call_v to_o remembrance_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o use_v the_o day_n before_o in_o curse_v the_o figtree_n no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o where_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n hear_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n master_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o disciple_n use_v to_o give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n behold_v a_o word_n of_o admiration_n here_o as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o both_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v much_o wonder_n at_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n matth._n 21._o 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o marvail_v say_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o work_v many_o miracle_n as_o great_a yet_o none_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o they_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o admiration_n do_v proceed_v from_o some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o from_o a_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o former_a miracle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v takes_z occasion_n present_o upon_o this_o their_o admiration_n at_o the_o miracle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 51._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la gerard._n harm_n pag._n 718._o quest_n the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v be_v wither_v quest._n why_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o answ_n answ_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o question_n or_o doubt_n desirous_a to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o in_o work_v so_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a a_o miracle_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o teach_v they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n nor_o what_o hâ—s_v purpose_n be_v in_o work_v of_o it_o nor_o what_o use_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o now_o peter_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o resolve_v they_o further_o in_o these_o thing_n 2._o by_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o admiration_n they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o desire_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n or_o miraculous_a effect_n such_o as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n cause_v the_o figtree_n to_o wither_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n see_v matth._n 21._o 21._o in_o the_o word_n explain_v consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n viz._n his_o call_n to_o remembrance_n the_o curse_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n denounce_v against_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reverent_o call_v he_o master_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o miraculous_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n behold_v 3._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o viz._n the_o sudden_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n of_o the_o first_o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n have_v before_o hear_v our_o saviour_n word_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o now_o see_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v
moment_n but_o no_o time_n for_o this_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n 1629._o mar._n 21._o 1629._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n 1._o their_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o sudden_a dry_v up_o of_o the_o figtree_n the_o next_o morning_n as_o they_o go_v back_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o â—urther_n urge_v ver_fw-la 24._o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n ver_fw-la 22._o 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n by_o which_o he_o enforce_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o that_o it_o do_v enable_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o to_o do_v miraculous_a or_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o above_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o first_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n as_o our_o righteousness_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o we_o into_o god_n favour_n but_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o do_v rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o affiance_n trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n or_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n simple_o which_o we_o desire_v for_o we_o sometime_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unfit_a for_o we_o but_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o trust_v on_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o desire_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o for_o we_o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o only_o be_v fit_a which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o further_n touch_v this_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o justify_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o distinct_a operation_n or_o work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o kind_n by_o which_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o only_o these_o be_v distinguish_v as_o two_o divers_a and_o different_a operation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n 2._o note_v that_o whereas_o some_o learned_a divine_n do_v make_v this_o affaince_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n or_o effect_n flow_v from_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o as_o learned_a who_o conceive_v it_o rather_o as_o a_o immediate_a and_o proper_a act_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o more_o sound_a opinion_n in_o god_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n now_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n worker_n or_o giver_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o faith_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o it_o do_v apprehend_v and_o look_v at_o principal_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o here_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o not_o active_a for_o that_o faith_n or_o affiance_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o but_o passive_a for_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o beza_n now_o further_o our_o faith_n or_o confidence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n or_o to_o be_v fix_v on_o he_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n simple_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v both_o these_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v brief_o this_o in_o effect_n q._n d._n labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o property_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o the_o receive_n and_o obtain_v of_o both_o that_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o you_o desire_v as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v desire_n and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o you_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o scope_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v this_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o cause_v it_o so_o sudden_o to_o wither_v etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o matter_n do_v hereby_o not_o only_o show_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o better_o inform_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o miracle_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v also_o intimate_v a_o desire_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a power_n or_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o matth._n 21._o 21._o now_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n infer_v this_o exhortation_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v withal_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o that_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o also_o to_o obtain_v all_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o where_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n further_o to_o show_v they_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n both_o for_o the_o do_v and_o obtain_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n see_v they_o be_v already_o true_a believer_n and_o do_v by_o faith_n put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n answ_n answ_n because_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o curse_v the_o figtree_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n hereupon_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n thereby_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o withal_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o learn_v thereby_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n by_o who_o power_n that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v hence_o learn_v that_o although_o it_o be_v
and_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o this_o may_v cause_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o more_o faith_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n mark_v 11._o 23._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v 1630._o mar._n 28._o 1630._o thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o desire_v and_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o they_o now_o in_o this_o 23th_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n enforce_v that_o exhortation_n the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n or_o excellent_a effect_n which_o it_o have_v in_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n even_o work_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n principal_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o if_o they_o can_v by_o true_a faith_n believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o he_o before_o exhort_v they_o they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o as_o great_a and_o great_a than_o that_o miracle_n of_o he_o in_o curse_v the_o figtree_n which_o they_o so_o much_o admire_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n propound_v this_o promise_n with_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n which_o he_o often_o use_v in_o like_a case_n of_o weight_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o promise_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n first_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n q._n d._n whosoever_o among_o you_o my_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 21._o 21._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o as_o withal_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o true_a believer_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n in_o utter_v these_o word_n do_v direct_o point_v at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v now_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o way_n from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o now_o they_o be_v go_v be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o or_o in_o proper_a sense_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n or_o other_o believer_n to_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v mountain_n indeed_o by_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o to_o remove_v etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v this_o one_o time_n or_o other_o which_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o enterprise_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v any_o great_a or_o difficult_a work_n above_z and_z beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o may_v seem_v as_o hard_o to_o do_v as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n with_o one_o word_n speak_v note_v further_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v rash_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o without_o a_o due_a call_n from_o god_n go_v about_o such_o a_o difficult_a or_o miraculous_a work_n but_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v by_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n undertake_v such_o a_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n this_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o doubt_v or_o unbelief_n for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v which_o may_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o doubt_v as_o be_v yield_v unto_o and_o not_o resist_v but_o suffer_v to_o prevail_v against_o faith_n not_o such_o doubt_v as_o impli_v weakness_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o impli_v a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o oppose_v it_o against_o strength_n of_o faith_n but_o against_o faith_n itself_o simple_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n q._n d._n if_o he_o shall_v true_o and_o indeed_o believe_v that_o be_v rest_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o work_n or_o action_n which_o he_o undertake_v shall_v be_v effect_v quest_n quest_n of_o what_o faith_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v whether_o of_o that_o which_o divine_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o miraculous_a work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o the_o enable_v of_o they_o to_o do_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n answ_n answ_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v most_o proper_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o of_o those_o time_n this_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o disciple_n admire_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o the_o day_n before_o in_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o cause_v it_o so_o sudden_o to_o wither_v whereupon_o he_o show_v they_o that_o if_o they_o can_v by_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v as_o great_a and_o great_a miracle_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 21._o 21._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o figtree_n but_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 17._o 20._o where_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o like_a case_n viz._n in_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o miraculous_a work_n yet_o withal_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o general_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v run_v so_o general_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o labour_n for_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v already_o endue_v with_o now_o they_o be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o that_o special_a faith_n of_o miracle_n but_o also_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o believer_n 3._o this_o sense_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v plain_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n which_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n he_o shall_v have_v whatsoevor_n he_o say_v that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n of_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n upon_o who_o he_o shall_v rest_v and_o rely_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v consider_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n promise_v here_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o true_a believer_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v or_o have_v power_n to_o do_v thing_n most_o hard_a
and_o difficult_a yea_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v 2._o the_o condition_n require_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v thus_o enable_v for_o performance_n of_o such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n viz._n faith_n or_o confidence_n of_o heart_n whereby_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o work_n or_o action_n which_o they_o undertake_v shall_v be_v effect_v he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o special_a believer_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v assure_v they_o that_o this_o power_n which_o be_v before_o confer_v on_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o 7._o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v first_o observe_v one_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o can_v exercise_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n which_o power_n and_o gift_n ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o this_o be_v one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o call_v and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o call_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v that_o be_v thus_o seal_v from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o believe_v and_o embrace_v whereas_o now_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a use_n of_o miracle_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o long_o ago_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o this_o make_v against_o papist_n who_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o still_o etc._n etc._n and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n note_v further_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n or_o whensoever_o they_o please_v but_o then_o only_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o necessary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o sometime_o also_o their_o own_o unbelief_n hinder_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 17._o 20._o 2._o note_v also_o that_o this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o mark_n 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v general_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_v on_o his_o power_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o matth._n 17._o this_o also_o show_v that_o when_o they_o do_v work_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o herein_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o whereas_o christ_n do_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n wrought_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n see_v act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o here_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v viz._n that_o believer_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v they_o 2._o then_o of_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n thar_z be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n undertake_v or_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n which_o may_v seem_v as_o hard_a or_o impossible_a as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o power_n he_o rest_v by_o faith_n here_o two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n impossible_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o as_o god_n do_v call_v believer_n to_o the_o do_v of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o with_o power_n from_o himself_o to_o do_v such_o work_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n presuppose_v it_o here_o that_o believer_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o undertake_n and_o do_v of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n such_o as_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n may_v a_o christian_a be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o perform_v yea_o every_o christian_a be_v actual_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o example_n a_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v most_o difficult_a work_n impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o a_o christian_a be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n to_o mortify_v his_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a work_n as_o hard_o to_o nature_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v call_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o will_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v call_v to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o yea_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o a_o christian_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v call_v to_o undertake_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o he_o must_v indeed_o
perform_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a see_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v so_o many_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o christian_a duty_n no_o easy_a matter_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o a_o christian_n must_v do_v this_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o he_o must_v make_v account_n to_o remove_v many_o mountain_n before_o he_o die_v and_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o practice_v and_o perform_v sundry_a most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a duty_n as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n true_o etc._n etc._n they_o say_v they_o have_v always_o believe_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o true_o believe_v be_v call_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o power_n from_o god_n see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o nature_n require_v in_o a_o christian_a viz._n grace_n and_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n indeed_o not_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n but_o to_o think_v serious_o and_o often_o what_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o viz._n to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n yea_o many_o such_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o daily_o to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o power_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v these_o great_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o withal_o to_o set_v about_o these_o work_n and_o daily_o to_o labour_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v once_o in_o our_o life-time_n but_o often_o and_o daily_o such_o as_o we_o must_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n sit_v not_o still_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v thou_o have_v mountain_n to_o remove_v etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o as_o god_n do_v call_v christian_n and_o believer_n to_o perform_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o have_v power_n from_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o those_o work_n though_o never_o so_o hard_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v call_v of_o god_n do_v undertake_v a_o work_n or_o duty_n as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o call_v he_o to_o the_o work_n as_o when_o god_n call_v samson_n to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n by_o bodily_a strength_n he_o do_v withal_o enable_v and_o furnish_v he_o with_o strength_n to_o do_v they_o so_o when_o god_n call_v christian_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o christian_a practice_n he_o do_v withal_o enable_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v those_o work_n when_o god_n call_v abraham_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o obey_v in_o this_o difficult_a command_n so_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o obey_v this_o his_o call_n so_o when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o call_v the_o martyr_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v believer_n and_o good_a christian_n against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v never_o of_o ourselves_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n who_o call_v we_o to_o do_v these_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n will_v enable_v we_o with_o power_n from_o heaven_n to_o do_v they_o he_o will_v work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v esay_n 26._o 12._o mark_v 11._o 23._o and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 1630._o april_n 4._o 1630._o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o other_o believe_a christian_n which_o be_v also_o require_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v viz._n to_o be_v enable_v of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o perform_v now_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n of_o heart_n whereby_o a_o believer_n must_v rest_v firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o work_n he_o undertake_v shall_v be_v effect_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v enable_v of_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o such_o work_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o though_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a such_o work_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o other_o good_a christianâ—_n a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n require_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v in_o heart_n but_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o christian_a work_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o do_v such_o work_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o by_o faith_n alone_o they_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o by_o this_o power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o they_o come_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a work_n which_o god_n command_v and_o require_v of_o they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o so_o they_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o to_o do_v all_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n require_v of_o they_o and_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o perform_v such_o duty_n see_v heb._n 11._o how_o many_o great_a
hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o impossible_a as_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n yet_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o can_v but_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n so_o here_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o thyself_o and_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o least_o good_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a in_o thyself_o yet_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o though_o thy_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n it_o shall_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o by_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v thou_o to_o performance_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v doubt_v and_o believe_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o contrary_n see_v that_o although_o doubt_v may_v stand_v with_o faith_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o it_o even_o as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_v therefore_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n also_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 1._o 6._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o commend_v doubt_v and_o count_v it_o humility_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o rest_v in_o doubt_n also_o touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o count_v it_o presumption_n to_o believe_v so_o as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o these_o rule_n we_o have_v a_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o doubt_v shall_v be_v commendable_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n whereas_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n we_o grant_v that_o doubt_v be_v always_o mingle_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o contrary_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o doubt_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v which_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heart_n viz._n such_o doubt_v or_o distrust_n as_o be_v yield_v unto_o and_o not_o resist_v but_o suffer_v to_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o doubt_a can_v stand_v with_o faith_n but_o true_a faith_n where_o it_o be_v do_v exclude_v all_o such_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n here_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v true_a fides_n non_fw-la exeludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la sed_fw-la vincentem_fw-la reason_n reas_n true_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v can_v but_o resist_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o resist_v doubt_v and_o unbelief_n but_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o to_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v it_o though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o sometime_o doubt_v may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n yet_o usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o it_o will_v get_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n and_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n but_o a_o yield_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o harbour_v doubt_n or_o distrust_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o without_o resistance_n on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 24._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n or_o subject_n both_o of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o faith_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n some_o indeed_o do_v place_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v true_a in_o some_o respect_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o faith_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o stand_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n most_o proper_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 8._o 37._o and_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o mark_v 11._o 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v 1630._o april_n 11._o 1630._o they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o trust_v or_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o show_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o if_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n now_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o 24_o verse_n further_o to_o urge_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o prayer_n one_o principal_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o further_a mean_n subordinate_a to_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o as_o before_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a so_o now_o more_o particular_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n show_v also_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o prayer_n in_o that_o it_o make_v prayer_n effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o believer_n do_v pray_v for_o first_o open_v the_o word_n therefore_o q._n d._n see_v true_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o virtue_n as_o to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o above_o nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o here_o he_o repeat_v again_o one_o part_n of_o that_o serious_a and_o earnest_a asseveration_n use_v by_o he_o before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v your_o request_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o you_o receive_v they_o that_o you_o shall_v most_o certain_o receive_v they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v they_o already_o the_o present_a tense_n put_v for_o the_o future_a to_o show_v certainty_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o you_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v your_o suit_n and_o request_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o so_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n therefore_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o urge_v the_o exhortation_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o
weighty_a asseveration_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o matter_n or_o exhortation_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o labour_n for_o faith_n in_o their_o prayer_n yea_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n or_o petition_n to_o god_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v etc._n etc._n believe_v etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o reason_n enforce_v the_o exhortation_n upon_o they_o from_o a_o excellent_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o whereby_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v so_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o faith_n they_o shall_v most_o certain_o obtain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o of_o the_o first_o therefore_o seeing_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o so_o great_a therefore_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n or_o earnest_n avouch_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n upon_o weighty_a occasion_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o here_o he_o use_v it_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o also_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n as_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o pray_v forasmuch_o as_o by_o this_o serious_a avouch_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o excellent_a promise_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o of_o the_o three_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v etc._n etc._n believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o further_a mean_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o beside_o that_o of_o faith_n before_o mention_v viz._n prayer_n whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v 2._o the_o condition_n or_o property_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a viz._n faith_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v in_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o exhort_v they_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o have_v first_o exhort_v to_o faith_n now_o he_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n hence_o gather_v that_o faith_n goeâ—_n before_o prayer_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o that_o none_o can_v pray_v aright_o but_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5._o 15._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o we_o must_v first_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o person_n accept_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n promise_n to_o hear_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o want_v true_a faith_n they_o can_v pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o so_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v of_o he_o because_o they_o want_v that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o singular_a use_n in_o prayer_n both_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n such_o may_v say_v a_o prayer_n or_o use_v word_n of_o prayer_n but_o pray_v aright_o and_o acceptable_o to_o god_n they_o can_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o want_v faith_n 1._o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o particular_a affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o ignorant_n person_n among_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o profane_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 66._o 18._o joh._n 9_o 31._o prov._n 15._o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n get_v faith_n come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o trust_v on_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o withal_o he_o mention_n prayer_n with_o faith_n as_o a_o unseparable_a fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o inseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o always_o go_v with_o it_o so_o as_o wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v but_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o where_o there_o be_v natural_a life_n in_o the_o body_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v breathe_v so_o where_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o breathe_v out_o prayer_n unto_o god_n constant_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o in_o david_n psal_n 116._o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n chap._n 9_o as_o he_o have_v faith_n so_o he_o show_v it_o in_o prayer_n to_o christ_n both_o for_o his_o child_n and_o for_o himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o prayer_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o that_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v without_o prayer_n nor_o prayer_n without_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n flow_v always_o from_o it_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o where_o faith_n be_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zach._n 12._o rom_n 8._o 26._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o what_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n look_v whether_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o do_v cause_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o daily_o and_o constant_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o want_n for_o help_v in_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n where_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v hide_v but_o show_v itself_o in_o prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o in_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n look_v whether_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o and_o never_o think_v thou_o have_v true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n on_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o prayer_n as_o fire_n without_o heat_n or_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o can_v omit_v or_o neglect_v prayer_n day_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n suspect_v thyself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o practice_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o needful_a for_o they_o now_o withal_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o prayer_n as_o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o desire_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v a_o powerful_a or_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v other_o good_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n but_o on_o the_o
unfeigned_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v cause_v he_o in_o his_o mad_a and_o frantic_a fit_n to_o cut_v &_o wound_v his_o own_o body_n with_o sharp_a stone_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n property_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o offer_v violence_n and_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o their_o own_o body_n thus_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v hurt_v and_o mayhm_n his_o own_o body_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v some_o desperate_a person_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o wilful_o to_o take_v away_o their_o own_o bodily_a life_n as_o do_v saul_n ahitophel_n and_o judas_n hence_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n revel_v 9_o 11._o because_o he_o seek_v the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v this_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o hurt_v and_o show_v cruelty_n to_o our_o own_o body_n be_v far_o from_o we_o yea_o let_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o tempt_v man_n to_o this_o sin_n of_o self-murder_n and_o of_o hurt_v and_o maym_v our_o own_o body_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o thrust_v man_n forward_o unto_o it_o learn_v therefore_o to_o detest_v all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o self-murder_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o murder_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n abhor_v it_o ephes_n 5._o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o to_o his_o own_o body_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a friar_n cruel_o whip_v and_o scourge_v themselves_o in_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o practice_n be_v from_o satan_n not_o from_o god_n who_o never_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o observe_v here_o the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o party_n possess_v with_o devil_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o he_o do_v abuse_v he_o in_o such_o vile_a manner_n not_o only_o torture_v his_o body_n with_o pain_n but_o also_o terrify_v his_o mind_n and_o distemper_a it_o with_o frenzy_n cause_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o madman_n in_o go_v naked_a in_o cry_v out_o day_n and_o night_n and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n now_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fearful_a misery_n for_o any_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n and_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a worse_a than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n or_o under_o any_o other_o cruel_a tyrant_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bodily_a subjection_n and_o of_o those_o also_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v those_o over_o who_o body_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v power_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o possess_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o afflict_v they_o we_o see_v how_o miserable_a their_o case_n be_v and_o how_o unmerciful_o the_o devil_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o text_n and_o mark_v 9_o 18._o in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dumb_a spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v tear_v he_o and_o make_v he_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o verse_n 22._o ofttimes_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o job_n over_o who_o body_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o present_o smite_v he_o with_o boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n to_o his_o crown_n job_n 2._o 7._o touch_v the_o second_o sort_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v their_o case_n be_v much_o more_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n he_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o by_o his_o temptation_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o thrust_v they_o forward_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n thereby_o seek_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v destruction_n yea_o cause_v they_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o such_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v they_o much_o more_o hurt_n and_o deal_v much_o more_o cruel_o with_o they_o than_o if_o he_o do_v afflict_v and_o torture_v their_o body_n never_o so_o much_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o hurt_v or_o wound_v their_o own_o body_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o this_o party_n possess_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o devil_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a subjection_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n as_o we_o pity_v the_o galleyslave_n and_o prisoner_n live_v in_o slavery_n under_o the_o turk_n such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o can_v have_v look_v on_o this_o party_n possess_v without_o pity_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pity_v they_o but_o to_o show_v our_o pity_n by_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o have_v they_o deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a servitude_n especial_o by_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n to_o set_v they_o free_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v speedy_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o woeful_a estate_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v power_n unto_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o body_n of_o any_o in_o these_o time_n to_o possess_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o afflict_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v sometime_o in_o this_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o not_o only_o to_o use_v their_o own_o prayer_n but_o to_o crave_v the_o extraordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n so_o also_o those_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o soul_n &_o conscience_n under_o the_o devil_n they_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o must_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o deliver_v they_o if_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n what_o mean_n and_o friend_n be_v use_v to_o ransom_n he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v thou_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v far_o more_o fearful_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o woeful_a bondage_n under_o satan_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n day_n and_o night_n to_o set_v thou_o free_a and_o to_o assure_v thou_o by_o faith_n that_o thou_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n
under_o satan_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n enthral_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o he_o desire_v entreat_v we_o the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o or_o to_o exercise_v his_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o we_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o sept._n 24._o 1620._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o they_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o see_v he_o afar_o off_o they_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o verse_n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v unto_o christ_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v both_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o speech_n consist_v of_o 3._o part_n 1._o a_o expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v they_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 2._o a_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o request_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o this_o request_n be_v amplify_v by_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v christ_n come_v towards_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o adore_v he_o luke_n 8._o 28._o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o quest_n quest._n what_o move_v the_o devil_n thus_o hasty_o to_o come_v and_o adore_v christ_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v this_o partly_o by_o compulsion_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o feel_v even_o before_o they_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n hope_v by_o this_o submission_n and_o outward_a obeisance_n to_o obtain_v some_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o they_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o abasement_n how_o much_o more_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o cap._n 1._o verse_n 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o must_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o if_o the_o devil_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n before_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v to_o do_v this_o psal_n 2._o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v yield_v sometime_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o this_o in_o sincerity_n but_o in_o hypocritical_a manner_n either_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o some_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n not_o aim_v in_o their_o service_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o own_o devilish_a purpose_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o do_v some_o homage_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n person_n they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v fall_v down_o before_o christ_n and_o make_v show_v of_o worship_v he_o but_o they_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n partly_o compel_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n power_n and_o partly_o hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o obtain_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o hold_v possession_n in_o he_o and_o such_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_a service_n as_o this_o be_v all_o that_o homage_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v unto_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o devil_n yield_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v counterfeit_a feign_a and_o hypocritical_a the_o other_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a the_o wicked_a angel_n serve_v and_o worship_n christ_n either_o by_o compulsion_n be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o hale_v to_o it_o by_o violence_n against_o their_o will_n as_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o choice_n they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o such_o homage_n at_o all_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n make_v show_v of_o serve_v or_o adore_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o for_o some_o sinister_a and_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o therein_o aim_v at_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o honour_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n with_o free_a and_o voluntary_a spirit_n and_o aim_v in_o their_o service_n at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o adore_v and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o service_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o force_a service_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n as_o for_o custom_n or_o fashion_v or_o to_o gain_v credit_n thereby_o because_o we_o will_v be_v account_v religious_a etc._n etc._n for_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o this_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n of_o hell_n may_v and_o do_v yield_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o service_n we_o yield_v to_o christ_n be_v unfeigned_a and_o such_o as_o he_o require_v in_o his_o word_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n we_o must_v look_v it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a worship_n psal_n 110._o 3._o christ_n people_n be_v a_o voluntary_a people_n as_o be_v there_o prophesy_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v free_o and_o cheerful_o not_o by_o compulsion_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v it_o so_o again_o in_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o see_v that_o our_o chief_a aim_n be_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n not_o at_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o service_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o for_o then_o our_o service_n be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o
arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o to_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v such_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n or_o base_o esteem_v christ_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o reject_v and_o despise_v before_o thou_o he_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v leave_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o so_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_v the_o servant_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o place_n call_v and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n such_o be_v these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o favour_v countenance_v and_o defend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v of_o he_o yea_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v act._n 4._o 11._o peter_n tell_v the_o high-priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v rather_o destroyer_n than_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v have_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v these_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o be_v his_o main_a adversary_n act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o dispute_v there_o and_o teach_v christ_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v our_o practice_n to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n chief-priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v prove_v his_o dangerous_a enemy_n so_o if_o athanasius_n have_v follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o the_o martyr_n have_v take_v example_n by_o many_o great_a man_n then_o live_v as_o by_o popish_a bishop_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o those_o great_a man_n do_v see_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o such_o great_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v they_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o god_n may_v put_v his_o true_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n such_o great_a one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n then_o be_v they_o usual_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o iâ—_n great_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n credit_n honour_n wealth_n learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o call_v office_n or_o dignity_n though_o never_o so_o high_a among_o man_n that_o can_v or_o do_v exempt_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o these_o which_o reject_v christ_n be_v man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o error_n by_o their_o outward_a call_v and_o office_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n act._n 1._o 6._o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v perk._n in_o gal._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v their_o pope_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o papal_a office_n and_o function_n but_o let_v they_o show_v any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o office_n do_v privilege_v he_o from_o error_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o man_n opinion_n or_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a place_n authority_n or_o call_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 7._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a kind_n of_o suffer_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v
quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o continue_v still_o even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o it_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o answ_n answ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o nail_v alive_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o hang_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v particular_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o crucify_a joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o accurse_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o gal._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a pain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n yea_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o suffer_v withal_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_a people_n and_o so_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v vanquish_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o quest_n 1_o quest_n 5._o how_o can_v christ_n bodily_a death_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n die_v and_o suffer_v give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o dye_n and_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n than_o for_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o have_v suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o follow_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n even_o ro_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o curse_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o jam._n 1._o 15._o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o also_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o natural_o bring_v forth_o death_n this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n but_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o sin_n see_v what_o a_o deadly_a thing_n sin_n be_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n even_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n both_o which_o it_o do_v necessary_a bring_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o christ_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o to_o fear_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o natural_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n so_o much_o more_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v detest_v it_o as_o we_o do_v death_n yea_o as_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v hell_n itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n how_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v poison_n because_o it_o be_v deadly_a how_o do_v we_o fear_v and_o shun_v deadly_a disease_n as_o the_o pestilence_n &_o c_o much_o more_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o deadly_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o poison_n or_o disease_n to_o the_o body_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o same_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n rom._n 5._o 7._o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n again_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o against_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pay_v a_o counter-price_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o freâ—d_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o he_o have_v free_v and_o deliver_v we_o
in_o this_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o do_v in_o particular_a apprehend_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o as_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 6._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n not_o bare_o or_o naked_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o these_o excellent_a save_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o particular_o unto_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o property_n our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o describe_v his_o true_a disciple_n call_v they_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o as_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n reason_n reason_n true_a christian_n have_v a_o most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o as_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 5._o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o they_o now_o this_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o they_o note_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o in_o some_o weak_a in_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o examination_n to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n yea_o or_o no_o by_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o we_o whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o what_o true_a union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n by_o which_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o sing_v thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v very_o late_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o â—reed_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v this_o matter_n content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o special_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o examine_v whether_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o proâ—ess_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v by_o he_o do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o conscionable_a care_n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o act._n 15._o 9_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unseparable_a so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v join_v try_v thyself_o by_o this_o etc._n etc._n especial_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o grace_n especial_o require_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a partaker_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n or_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v our_o further_a growth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o withal_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o cause_n and_o enable_v believer_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10._o 11._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n call_v sometime_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o psal_n 2._o ult_n this_o trust_n in_o christ_n or_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o heart_n for_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n but_o withal_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o particular_a trust_n affiance_n or_o confident_a rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n noâ—_n such_o as_o can_v justify_v or_o save_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n examine_v whether_o it_o inable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o show_v true_a faith_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o as_o yet_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o and_o effectual_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o will_v rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o examine_v thy_o heart_n diligent_o touch_v this_o property_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n viz._n this_o confident_a rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o